the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o where_o be_v also_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n by_o philip_n morney_n knight_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n etc._n etc._n english_v by_o samson_n lennard_n falleris_n aeternam_fw-la qui_fw-la suspicis_fw-la ebrius_fw-la arcem_fw-la subruta_n succensis_fw-la mox_fw-la corruet_fw-la ima_fw-la tigillis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o adam_n jslip_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1612._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n if_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n have_v finish_v this_o his_o work_n out_o of_o that_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o your_o father_n greatness_n that_o unfeigned_a love_n which_o true_a religion_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o hope_v he_o have_v of_o his_o future_a endeavour_n to_o beat_v down_o antichrist_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o patron_n but_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o may_v dedicate_v these_o his_o labour_n much_o more_o i_o his_o natural_a subject_n link_v unto_o your_o highness_n his_o natural_a son_n with_o the_o same_o bond_n rapt_v with_o the_o same_o admiration_n feed_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n must_v say_v have_v finish_v these_o my_o labour_n cui_fw-la dicâre_fw-la debeam_fw-la ambigere_fw-la nefas_fw-la for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o must_v likewise_o encourage_v i_o your_o greatness_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o princely_a branch_n spring_v from_o that_o royal_a stock_n your_o religion_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o which_o your_o worthy_a father_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o your_o hopeful_a endeavour_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o for_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o your_o princely_a father_n the_o whole_a world_n expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v if_o not_o by_o he_o by_o your_o hand_n his_o pen_n have_v make_v way_n for_o your_o sword_n and_o his_o peace_n if_o god_n give_v long_a life_n may_v far_o your_o war_n glorious_a be_v his_o peace_n and_o your_o war_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o end_n of_o both_o his_o highness_n can_v best_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_v we_o can_v but_o wish_v and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o hezekiah_n that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n in_o his_o day_n we_o all_o say_v amen_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n we_o all_o cry_v out_o let_v there_o be_v peace_n upon_o israel_n only_o we_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v i_o seek_v peace_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n they_o intend_v mischief_n and_o therefore_o renown_a prince_n leave_v your_o royal_a father_n to_o god_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v give_v i_o leave_v though_o altogether_o unworthy_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o advise_v yet_o to_o wish_v with_o du_fw-fr plessis_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o march_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o to_o trail_n a_o pike_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n under_o your_o highness_n standard_n it_o be_v my_o first_o profession_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v my_o last_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o enterprise_n glorious_a o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v as_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n so_o to_o give_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n let_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n till_o my_o sword_n may_v do_v you_o service_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o poor_a endeavour_n of_o my_o unskilful_a pen_n and_o as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n not_o long_o since_o gracious_o to_o protect_v my_o sorry_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o charron_n his_o three_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o now_o to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n in_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o far_o unbefit_v my_o strength_n and_o to_o protect_v my_o infirmity_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n ever_o bless_v your_o highness_n and_o ever_o defend_v you_o from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o bloody_a designment_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o live_v long_o even_o in_o perniciem_fw-la to_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o antichristian_a rabble_n amen_o amen_n to_o your_o highness_n most_o humble_o devote_a samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o london_n right_o reverend_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o be_o bold_a out_o of_o that_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o two_o so_o great_a prelate_n and_o pillar_n of_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o present_v unto_o your_o learned_a and_o judicious_a censure_n my_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o a_o work_n worthy_a the_o read_n in_o itself_o howsoever_o by_o my_o unskilful_a pen_n it_o may_v be_v disfigure_v i_o confess_v i_o be_v unfitting_a among_o a_o thousand_o to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o yet_o better_a i_o as_o i_o think_v than_o none_o be_v a_o mystery_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o as_o many_o as_o can_v read_v it_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n my_o good_a lord_n pardon_v such_o fault_n as_o either_o by_o too_o much_o speed_n or_o too_o little_a skill_n or_o otherwise_o have_v slip_v my_o pen_n there_o be_v nothing_o past_o that_o may_v not_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n if_o your_o grace_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o encouragement_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v multiply_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o you_o fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_n even_o in_o the_o high_a measure_n so_o ever_o assist_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o great_a work_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n your_o grace_n and_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v command_v samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v once_o again_o adventure_v myself_o upon_o your_o gentle_a censure_n with_o this_o only_a request_n that_o though_o perhaps_o a_o curious_a eye_n may_v find_v fault_n enough_o yea_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v none_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o this_o favour_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o disagree_v sometime_o from_o the_o latin_a copy_n sometime_o from_o the_o french_a not_o to_o condemn_v i_o without_o the_o examination_n of_o both_o because_o in_o this_o translation_n i_o have_v follow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o be_v all_o i_o request_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v the_o most_o unskilful_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o judge_v than_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v judicious_o s._n l._n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v i_o once_o again_o my_o brethren_n and_o friend_n speak_v unto_o you_o and_o though_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o importune_v you_o over_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o importunity_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 2._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n yea_o with_o that_o wholesome_a and_o opportune_a importunity_n wherewith_o we_o pluck_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o even_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n out_o of_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n wherewith_o we_o pinch_v and_o prick_v those_o even_o till_o they_o bleed_v that_o be_v die_v of_o a_o lethargy_n what_o shall_v i_o then_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o some_o that_o be_v float_v or_o rather_o fleet_v betwixt_o many_o opinion_n and_o to_o other_o that_o have_v already_o step_v over_o the_o threshold_n get_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o huge_a height_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o scarecrow_n be_v obtrude_v she_o be_v old_a indeed_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o strike_v in_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o her_o belly_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o stupendious_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v little_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n either_o by_o the_o novelty_n thereof_o or_o the_o poverty_n be_v contemptible_a and_o here_o that_o common_a cry_n of_o the_o jew_n
write_v unto_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o consecrat_v he_o but_o richard_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o vrban_n himself_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o his_o refusal_n vrban_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o consecrat_v he_o command_v richard_n to_o yield_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o you_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v still_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o church_n 12.8_o you_o carmiten_n epist_n 12.8_o but_o richard_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o write_v say_v you_o sharp_a letter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n whereupon_o you_o warn_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v unto_o his_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o what_o piece_n of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o but_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v ingenious_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o vrban_n he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o advance_v his_o honour_n and_o commodity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tend_v that_o salutation_n of_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a congratulatorie_a epistle_n cum_fw-la petro_n pugnare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la petro_n regnare_fw-la to_o fight_v with_o peter_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o peter_n that_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n courtier_n say_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n fortune_n through_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o but_o here_o the_o archbishop_n stay_v not_o for_o he_o assemble_v at_o estampe_v the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la namely_o of_o paris_n meaux_n and_o troy_n to_o deliberat_fw-la hereupon_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n royal_a which_o you_o have_v great_o offend_v in_o receive_v it_o all_o of_o they_o conclude_v to_o restore_v jefferay_n into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o depose_v you_o whereupon_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o which_o appellation_n they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o complain_v to_o vrban_n employ_v his_o help_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o his_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o provide_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o unite_v themselves_o together_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n king_n philip_n the_o first_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o concubine_n bertrade_n and_o so_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n thus_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o private_a vice_n of_o prince_n do_v great_o prejudice_v their_o public_a dignity_n in_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o you_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o vrban_n for_o whereas_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v condemn_v the_o investiture_n of_o lay_a person_n for_o heresy_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a prelate_n get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o lay_a founder_n and_o patron_n 1099._o an._n 1099._o you_o nevertheless_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n maintain_v against_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o primate_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o 235.238.239_o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 235.238.239_o that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o concern_v faith_n which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o order_n this_o be_v you_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v with_o vrban_n and_o do_v omit_v no_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o do_v careful_o advertise_v he_o to_o assist_v manasses_n with_o his_o authority_n for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rheimes_n 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v one_o in_o that_o see_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o trusty_a servant_n unto_o he_o he_o arm_v he_o likewise_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o counsel_n against_o those_o obstacle_n that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o decree_n in_o france_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o think_v of_o myself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n that_o have_v suffer_v great_a wrong_n endure_v more_o contumely_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o command_n and_o that_o fidelity_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o you_o yea_o richard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v dead_a and_o daribert_n canonical_o nominate_v to_o his_o place_n you_o be_v prohibit_v by_o hugh_n primate_n of_o lion_n and_o legate_n to_o vrban_n to_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a obedience_n you_o deal_v sharp_o with_o the_o legate_n by_o letter_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o venerable_a authority_n of_o his_o forefather_n he_o therefore_o bitter_o reprove_v he_o but_o baronius_n who_o have_v hitherto_o approve_v he_o begin_v now_o to_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o investiture_n as_o be_v fit_v 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1099_o art_n 8._o that_o which_o remain_v say_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o you_o be_v more_o harsh_a as_o speak_v too_o abject_o of_o the_o ancient_a investiture_n yea_o of_o many_o thing_n he_o speak_v with_o contempt_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o correct_v in_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n will_v call_v into_o question_n that_o his_o glorious_a reputation_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o defend_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o catholic_a verity_n so_o much_o do_v reason_n and_o affection_n disagree_v even_o in_o great_a personage_n 1093._o an._n 1093._o in_o england_n anselme_n by_o nation_n a_o italian_a be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o crave_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v his_o pall_n of_o pope_n vrban_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v great_o offend_v answer_v that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o his_o realm_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o liberty_n in_o his_o realm_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o empire_n anselme_n therefore_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v thereunto_o except_o gondoulfe_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n vrban_n hereupon_o send_v gualther_n bishop_n of_o alba_n into_o england_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o king_n william_n but_o anselme_n be_v still_o desirous_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n king_n william_n answer_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o book_n neither_o to_o go_v nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o any_o affair_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v then_o well_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n if_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n but_o never_o to_o return_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o common_a council_n he_o nevertheless_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o his_o counsel_n the_o decree_n be_v renew_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o investiture_n of_o layman_n 2._o mathias_n paris_n in_o guilielmo_n 2._o and_o so_o he_o continue_v at_o lion_n so_o long_o as_o william_n live_v let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o in_o these_o time_n the_o report_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n touch_v the_o roman_n the_o roman_n sometime_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o malme_n l._n 5._o a_o people_n that_o go_v in_o long_a gown_n be_v now_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ignorant_a 1097._o an._n 1097._o sell_v justice_n for_o gold_n and_o the_o canon_n rule_n for_o silver_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o pope_n vrban_n grant_v to_o roger_n earl_n of_o calabria_n and_o sicilia_n those_o letter_n patent_n so_o much_o dispute_v by_o baronius_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1097_o art_n 20._o 21._o &_o sequent_a who_o now_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sicily_n where_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o good_a and_o loyal_a service_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o saracen_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n he_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n simon_n or_o any_o other_o his_o lawful_a heir_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v during_o their_o life_n within_o their_o dominion_n
from_o that_o we_o read_v before_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n &_o trever_n then_o they_o present_v their_o letter_n which_o frederick_n give_v to_o otho_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n to_o interpret_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v in_o radevicus_n full_a of_o submission_n satisfaction_n &_o reverence_n the_o particular_a clause_n be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n beneficium_fw-la thy_o heart_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v have_v be_v move_v which_o true_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o inferior_a nor_o yet_o of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n for_o although_o the_o word_n beneficium_fw-la be_v take_v by_o some_o in_o another_o signification_n yet_o it_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v take_v as_o we_o mean_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o have_v from_o his_o original_n for_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o bonum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la and_o with_o we_o we_o call_v beneficium_fw-la non_fw-la feudum_fw-la not_o a_o fee_n but_o bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o good_a action_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v read_v that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o nourish_v ex_fw-la beneficio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la feudo_fw-la not_o as_o by_o a_o fee_n but_o by_o his_o blessing_n and_o so_o your_o magnificence_n know_v that_o we_o have_v so_o honourable_o set_v the_o sign_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n on_o your_o head_n that_o all_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la as_o a_o good_a deed_n or_o a_o good_a action_n and_o thus_o correct_v he_o not_o only_o his_o former_a letter_n but_o also_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n he_o proceed_v some_o have_v also_o turn_v these_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n contulimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la insigne_fw-la imperialis_fw-la coronae_fw-la we_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o sign_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o have_v say_v more_o harsh_o plenitudinem_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a dignity_n but_o without_o cause_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o word_n contulimus_fw-la we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o imposuimus_fw-la we_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o thy_o head_n 13._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o thereby_o he_o renounce_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o innocent_a sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o crown_n in_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o mild_a interpretation_n of_o grammar_n frederick_n be_v appease_v who_o moreover_o declare_v unto_o the_o legate_n and_o give_v they_o in_o write_v certain_a article_n in_o default_n of_o which_o a_o seed_n of_o discord_n will_v continue_v betwixt_o they_o to_o which_o they_o promise_v the_o pope_n shall_v satisfy_v be_v in_o no_o manner_n willing_a to_o derogat_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n so_o for_o this_o time_n he_o yield_v they_o peace_n and_o note_v here_o with_o what_o faithfulness_n the_o same_o be_v do_v 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1158._o art_n 6._o adrian_n say_v baronius_n do_v it_o in_o wisdom_n for_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n interpret_n also_o this_o word_n beneficium_fw-la for_o to_z avoid_v discord_n and_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n 1158._o an._n 1158._o for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o long_o subsist_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1158._o and_o nevertheless_o frederick_n pass_v the_o alps_n for_o to_o appease_v the_o rebellion_n of_o lombardie_n and_o to_o refresh_v his_o army_n not_o long_o after_o he_o lead_v it_o into_o the_o pope_n land_n whereby_o arise_v again_o a_o new_a quarrel_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n say_v otho_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n 13._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o frenchman_n until_o this_o present_a that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o italy_n they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o servant_n afore_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n who_o visit_v every_o city_n and_o town_n demand_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v fodrum_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o prince_n come_v the_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n which_o either_o altogether_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o or_o do_v not_o whole_o pay_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o raze_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o example_n to_o posterity_n another_o justice_n also_o follow_v from_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o prince_n enter_v into_o italy_n all_o dignity_n &_o magistracy_n cease_v and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nutum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawyer_n 15._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o when_o frederick_n therefore_o by_o his_o officer_n think_v to_o use_v these_o right_n namely_o in_o fodro_n colligendo_fw-la adrian_n begin_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o to_o be_v grievous_o offend_v say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v ingrateful_a for_o his_o benefit_n especial_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o as_o well_o the_o city_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o thereupon_o he_o write_v letter_n unto_o he_o in_o show_n mild_a but_o in_o deed_n be_v well_o consider_v full_a of_o sharp_a reproof_n which_o he_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o vild_a and_o base_a messenger_n who_o before_o they_o be_v red_a be_v sudden_o vanish_v at_o this_o frederic_n be_v again_o great_o move_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v refuse_v at_o his_o request_n to_o confirm_v wydo_n son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o blandrara_n in_o the_o place_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v thereunto_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v sub-deacon_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o other_o church_n without_o his_o command_n although_o adrian_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n dispense_v withal_o as_o it_o please_v he_o wherefore_o nevertheless_o resolve_v to_o try_v he_o in_o this_o yet_o once_o more_o by_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o verde_v with_o very_o honourable_a letter_n be_v again_o refuse_v he_o therefore_o then_o command_v his_o secretary_n that_o thenceforth_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n 18._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferrens_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la subsecundet_fw-la he_o shall_v set_v his_o name_n first_o and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o and_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n add_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o else_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o prince_n adrian_n be_v not_o please_v at_o this_o &_o therefore_o admonish_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n redemaund_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o royalty_n and_o other_o right_n abovesayd_a frederic_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o bishop_n shall_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o caesar_n 18._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o for_o his_o cardinal_n he_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o city_n against_o they_o because_o they_o come_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la praedandum_fw-la not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o make_v spoil_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o mischief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n be_v intercept_v write_v to_o they_o of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o city_n whereby_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n against_o frederic_n 30._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 30._o and_o thereupon_o also_o frederic_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n then_o adrian_n grow_v very_o impatient_a send_v four_o cardinal_n to_o frederic_n at_o bononia_n who_o post_n lene_n principium_fw-la after_o a_o gentle_a beginning_n propound_v unto_o he_o these_o hard_a article_n that_o he_o shall_v unknown_a to_o he_o send_v no_o more_o messenger_n to_o rome_n see_v all_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v of_o s._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o royalty_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o collect_v the_o fodrum_n of_o the_o domain_v of_o the_o church_n except_o in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o
forget_v not_o to_o purge_v himself_o towards_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n of_o the_o crime_n object_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o that_o as_o historian_n affirm_v all_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n have_v make_v themselves_o by_o their_o behaviour_n infamous_a towards_o all_o man_n this_o new_a pretend_a emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1247_o thought_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la have_v overthrow_v conrade_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n forsake_v of_o his_o own_o people_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_v with_o money_n but_o conrade_n repair_v his_o army_n with_o great_a celerity_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o solemnity_n give_v he_o battle_n overcome_v he_o and_o slay_v all_o his_o army_n whereat_o the_o landgrave_n himself_o proprij_fw-la vulnere_fw-la doloris_fw-la sauciatus_fw-la wounden_v say_v the_o historian_n and_o suffocate_v witâââs_n own_o grief_n breathe_v forth_o his_o feminine_a soul_n unwept_a for_o of_o any_o and_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o ââhadââus_o the_o emperor_n procurour_n have_v foretell_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n when_o the_o pope_n thunder_v forth_o his_o sentence_n against_o his_o master_n heu_n heu_fw-la dies_fw-la ista_fw-la verè_fw-la dies_fw-la irae_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la &_o miseriae_fw-la this_o day_n alas_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n neither_o yet_o for_o thââââth_n innocent_n yield_v but_o dispatch_v four_o cardinal_n into_o germany_n italy_n ãâã_d and_o norway_n so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o to_o complain_v against_o frederick_n interpret_n it_o perhaps_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o resolve_v to_o cause_n william_n earl_n of_o holland_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n which_o again_o by_o abundance_n of_o money_n he_o obtain_v for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a on_o all_o hand_n to_o rapine_n and_o scrape_v together_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o gulf_n this_o earl_n go_v to_o be_v crown_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v likewise_o meet_v withal_o by_o conrade_n who_o octavian_n the_o pope_n legate_n labour_v with_o fair_a word_n to_o divert_v from_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v never_o for_o any_o of_o you_o traitor_n be_v want_v to_o my_o father_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o by_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n who_o corrupt_v the_o people_n william_n be_v receive_v and_o crown_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la but_o not_o long_a time_n after_o constrain_v to_o retire_v himself_o from_o conrade_n who_o get_v again_o the_o upper_a hand_n and_o frederick_n in_o the_o end_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o army_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v hide_v himself_o again_o in_o holland_n then_o it_o remain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n bless_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o frederick_n in_o germany_n lombardie_n and_o tuscanie_n itself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eagre_o do_v innocent_n bend_v his_o mind_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n of_o his_o domestic_a servant_n and_o familiar_n be_v corrupt_v theobald_n franciscus_n james_n de_fw-fr mora_n pandolfe_n de_fw-fr fasanellis_n william_n of_o s._n severin_n and_o other_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n of_o who_o some_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o conspiracy_n the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o matthew_n paris_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o frederick_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 10._o in_o epist_n petri_n de_fw-fr viner_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o if_o you_o demand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o his_o name_n say_v he_o we_o will_v willing_o conceal_v do_v not_o the_o public_a voice_n reveal_v he_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o deed_n accuse_v he_o though_o we_o by_o our_o silence_n will_v cover_v he_o or_o by_o word_n excuse_v he_o for_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o say_a fact_n both_o the_o fugitive_n and_o the_o besiege_a assist_v with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pretend_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o apostolic_a letter_n against_o we_o and_o open_o declare_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instigator_n of_o our_o death_n and_o disinherit_n and_o this_o have_v the_o say_v captive_n who_o the_o ready_a devotion_n of_o our_o trusty_a servant_n imprison_v at_o the_o win_n of_o scales_n castle_n confess_v before_o all_o man_n in_o their_o voluntary_a and_o last_o confession_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v execrable_a to_o lie_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n also_o return_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o purchase_a consecration_n before_o he_o be_v of_o our_o faithful_a servant_n take_v in_o germany_n say_v it_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o within_o few_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v shameful_o murder_v of_o our_o familiar_n and_o domestic_a servant_n these_o thing_n we_o speak_v with_o shame_n witness_v the_o most_o high_a judge_n as_o be_v never_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v in_o our_o day_n any_o such_o wickedness_n that_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o our_o bishop_n 1249._o matthew_n paris_n p._n 692._o in_o henrico_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1249._o will_v wicked_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o so_o cruel_a a_o death_n insomuch_o that_o frederick_n be_v upon_o point_n to_o have_v send_v the_o six_o conspirator_n through_o out_o all_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o pope_n bull_n imprint_v on_o the_o forehead_n find_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o scala_n where_o they_o be_v take_v that_o this_o treason_n may_v be_v public_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o same_o author_n note_v that_o at_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v two_o pretend_v murder_n send_v for_o to_o kill_v the_o pope_n but_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fraudulent_a invention_n crafty_o devise_v to_o defame_v ââââârick_n with_o the_o same_o crime_n etc._n etc._n innocent_a be_v not_o therefore_o weary_a in_o prepare_v other_o snare_n whilst_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o publish_v thunder_a writing_n against_o frederick_n make_v he_o worse_o than_o pharaoh_n herod_v nero_n and_o other_o tyrant_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o as_o he_o be_v ââad_a to_o see_v his_o secret_a purpose_n discover_v and_o that_o he_o stink_v thereof_o throughout_o all_o europe_n this_o horrible_a writing_n say_v the_o author_n against_o âââââic_n will_v have_v pierce_v into_o the_o marrow_n of_o auditor_n but_o that_o the_o covetousness_n simoââââurie_n and_o stain_n of_o other_o vice_n wherewith_o his_o adversary_n be_v defile_v do_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n thereof_o who_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n impudent_o move_v the_o cross_v soldier_n one_o while_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n one_o while_o to_o subdue_v romania_n another_o while_n to_o set_v upon_o frederic_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o detestable_a they_o extort_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o money_n appoint_v for_o the_o cross_a soldier_n and_o for_o this_o end_n make_v suos_fw-la telonarios_fw-la their_o publican_n and_o exactor_n the_o franciscane_a and_o dominic_n friar_n soon_o after_o another_o subtle_a practice_n come_v to_o light_v frederic_n be_v return_v into_o apulia_n and_o find_v himself_o ill_a at_o ease_n will_v take_v physic_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o physician_n peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o most_o familiar_a counsellor_n have_v near_o about_o he_o a_o physician_n who_o make_v the_o physic_n and_o therein_o mix_v a_o most_o speedy_a and_o mortal_a poison_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v fail_v he_o have_v also_o prepare_v a_o poison_a bath_n to_o the_o same_o end_n frederick_n have_v by_o good_a hap_n have_v warning_n of_o it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o friend_n my_o confidence_n be_v in_o you_o take_v heed_n i_o pray_v you_o you_o give_v i_o not_o poison_v instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n peter_n answer_v my_o lord_n this_o my_o physician_n have_v often_o give_v you_o wholesome_a potion_n why_o do_v you_o now_o fear_n the_o physician_n amaze_v feign_a as_o if_o his_o foot_n have_v slip_v and_o so_o spill_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o condemn_a malefactor_n they_o die_v of_o it_o within_o few_o hour_n after_o the_o physician_n then_o be_v hang_v and_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o who_o frederick_n cause_v to_o be_v lead_v about_o through_o most_o of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o apulia_n for_o to_o confess_v this_o wicked_a fact_n before_o all_o man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v
word_n we_o severe_o prohibit_v this_o error_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o excommunicate_a the_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n thereof_o as_o man_n say_v our_o author_n that_o dare_v touch_v the_o holy_a hill_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o rash_o endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o inscrutable_a secret_n of_o god_n and_o be_v presumptuous_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_o bottomless_a depth_n afterward_o the_o author_n also_o note_v in_o diverse_a place_n how_o they_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o overthrow_v the_o parisian_a academy_n to_o who_o law_n and_o statute_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v subject_a since_o they_o be_v make_v confessor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o king_n the_o student_n therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o contribute_v and_o make_v a_o collection_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o mean_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o every_o one_o week_n allowance_n be_v cut_v short_a but_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n adverse_a to_o their_o project_n as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n who_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o mendicant_n augment_v the_o number_n of_o divinity_n doctor_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o schism_n the_o university_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o dissipation_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o these_o turbulency_n will_v afterward_o more_o manifest_o appear_v concern_v the_o waldense_n they_o do_v so_o spread_v abroad_o both_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n that_o throughout_o the_o course_n of_o all_o history_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v discern_v their_o print_n and_o footstep_n and_o also_o in_o lombardie_n where_o petrus_n veronensis_n a_o dominican_n use_v all_o rigour_n of_o inquisition_n against_o those_o who_o be_v call_v credentes_fw-la believer_n indict_v upon_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o severe_a punishment_n when_o seize_v on_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a he_o be_v find_v slay_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o milan_n one_o carinus_n be_v apprehend_v for_o this_o slaughter_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o praetor_n as_o guiltless_a and_o petrus_n veronensis_n lest_o other_o shall_v be_v discourage_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o saint_n but_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v how_o innocent_a though_o he_o employ_v much_o labour_n and_o study_v to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o authorise_v his_o decretal_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v ever_o effect_v that_o the_o french_a church_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o canon_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o ancient_a collection_n of_o they_o which_o common_o be_v call_v corpus_fw-la canonum_fw-la and_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o approve_v of_o none_o but_o till_o gregory_n the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a synod_n about_o the_o year_n 742_o which_o be_v so_o sound_a and_o good_a law_n 42._o johannes_n andreas_n in_o prologun_n l._n 1._o nichol._n 1._o ad_fw-la episc_n in_o gallia_n constitutos_fw-la in_o epist_n bonifacij_fw-la l._n 3._o epist_n 42._o that_o john_n andreas_n a_o famous_a civilian_n testify_v in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o decretal_n that_o whosoever_o cite_v any_o thing_n not_o conceive_v within_o this_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o criminal_a of_o false_a testimony_n the_o which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o opinion_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o hold_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o distinction_n above_o by_o we_o mention_v 53._o progression_n alexander_n the_o four_o succeed_v innocent_a he_o treat_v with_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o son_n edmond_n investiture_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicily_n conradinus_n pretend_a emperor_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n not_o much_o differ_v in_o year_n be_v both_o behead_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o naples_n a_o duel_n appoint_v between_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o charles_n of_o anjou_n diverse_a succession_n of_o pope_n pope_n innocent_a die_v at_o naples_n the_o governor_n shut_v the_o gate_n and_o enjoin_v the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n this_o be_v renaldus_n of_o anagnia_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la who_o be_v call_v alexander_n the_o four_o this_o man_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o late_a vision_n move_v he_o or_o his_o own_o natural_a instinct_n thereto_o incline_v give_v great_a hope_n of_o better_a regiment_n which_o principal_o be_v conceive_v from_o this_o because_o after_o his_o arrival_n he_o solicit_v in_o general_a by_o letter_n to_o make_v prayer_n in_o his_o behalf_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o other_o successor_n say_v matthew_n never_o use_v any_o such_o custom_n as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n especial_o in_o those_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o aventine_n 3_o auent_n l._n 7._o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v their_o abuse_n and_o vice_n but_o say_v matthew_n give_v too_o much_o ear_n to_o the_o imposterous_a whisper_n of_o flatterer_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o man_n avaricious_a that_o be_v to_o his_o cardinal_n his_o simplicity_n be_v sudden_o divert_v and_o mislead_v and_o his_o bull_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o testimony_n of_o papal_a integrity_n come_v to_o be_v term_v unexpected_a fraud_n although_o in_o these_o point_n also_o i_o can_v excuse_v he_o that_o rely_v on_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o in_o who_o he_o be_v most_o confident_a and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o his_o predecessor_n who_o on_o his_o death_n bed_v animate_v the_o cardinal_n thereunto_o in_o that_o he_o powerful_o determine_v to_o continue_v the_o war_n begin_v against_o frederick_n partaker_n especial_o against_o manfred_n frederick_n natural_a son_n the_o which_o resolution_n be_v pretend_v with_o devotion_n and_o piety_n because_o nocera_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n be_v then_o hold_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v so_o soon_o discover_v the_o fraud_n intend_v to_o he_o a_o legate_n be_v send_v which_o by_o a_o ring_n invest_v edmond_n his_o son_n king_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicilia_n and_o this_o incircumspect_a prince_n think_v that_o he_o both_o possess_v the_o city_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n too_o wherefore_o he_o present_o set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n take_v care_n for_o nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v convey_v his_o treasure_n through_o france_n present_o after_o another_o legate_n call_v rustand_v be_v send_v to_o demand_v a_o ten_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o also_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n of_o his_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n so_o he_o will_v commence_v a_o war_n against_o manfred_n thus_o this_o credulous_a prince_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o these_o art_n nay_o and_o rustand_v moreover_o both_o in_o london_n and_o other_o city_n preach_v the_o cross_n against_o manfred_n in_o express_a word_n and_o christian_n wonder_v say_v the_o author_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o promise_n as_o large_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v for_o kill_v of_o infidel_n and_o the_o preacher_n instability_n move_v mockery_n and_o laughter_n as_o also_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o sermon_n not_o doubt_v to_o add_v be_v son_n of_o obedience_n and_o wherein_o shall_v this_o consist_v i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o merchant_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o now_o observe_v the_o catastrophe_n manfred_n defeat_v the_o pope_n force_n in_o apulia_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n understanding_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v constitute_v they_o a_o foreign_a king_n unknown_a to_o their_o nobility_n as_o also_o that_o the_o croisadoe_n be_v divert_v from_o their_o first_o end_n and_o employ_v against_o they_o as_o infidel_n they_o all_o repair_v to_o manfred_n yea_o even_o they_o who_o before_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n partiality_n raise_v against_o he_o a_o mighty_a army_n wherefore_o say_v our_o author_n the_o usual_a respect_n and_o devotion_n bear_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n towards_o our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o our_o lord_n our_o father_n and_o shepherd_n the_o pope_n be_v almost_o expire_v for_o though_o that_o court_n have_v many_o time_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n terrify_v christ_n faithful_a one_o yet_o it_o never_o so_o mortal_o
of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o land_n which_o then_o flourish_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o arm_n obtain_v so_o far_o by_o his_o divine_a labour_n and_o zeal_n that_o truth_n from_o his_o mouth_n be_v hearken_v unto_o by_o many_o embrace_v and_o receive_v and_o happy_o preach_v for_o many_o year_n so_o as_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reviue_v by_o his_o operation_n and_o endeavour_n no_o puff_n or_o whirlwind_n can_v extinguish_v but_o rather_o it_o kindle_v unto_o we_o another_o fire_n all_o europe_n over_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o learning_n &_o incomparable_a solidity_n of_o his_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v especial_o in_o so_o tenebrous_a a_o age_n amidst_o so_o fearful_a flashing_n and_o lightning_n whereat_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n stoop_v and_o tremble_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o spirit_n receive_v illumination_n courage_n and_o confidence_n from_o above_o that_o god_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o wretched_a and_o abject_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o satan_n empire_n of_o that_o same_o plenary_a power_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o so_o long_a time_n affect_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o as_o luther_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v most_o worthy_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n so_o as_o these_o petty_a desperate_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o with_o their_o herod_n and_o pylats_n all_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o wonderful_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v for_o thomas_n waldensis_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o martin_n the_o five_o spare_v not_o to_o tell_v how_o he_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o his_o irrefragible_a assertion_n at_o the_o perspicuous_a authority_n and_o inconuincible_a reason_n which_o he_o produce_v temporum_fw-la thom._n walden_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la martin_n 5._o thom._n walsingham_n in_o rich._n 2._o gulielm_n caxtonius_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 1171_o &_o 1372._o alius_fw-la fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o chronologer_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v great_o to_o complain_v that_o both_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o chief_a counsellor_n give_v attentive_a ear_n to_o he_o as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v win_v by_o he_o to_o enact_v by_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o not_o be_v tie_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o go_v personal_o to_o rome_n but_o waldensis_n mention_n some_o particular_a man_n that_o in_o england_n entertain_v his_o doctrine_n certain_a divine_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n robert_n rigg_n chancellor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n together_o with_o the_o two_o proctor_n and_o many_o other_o who_o he_o several_o nominate_v in_o the_o court_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n his_o son_n be_v his_o auditor_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n lewis_z clifford_z william_n nevil_n john_n klenbow_n richard_n struny_n thomas_n latimer_n john_n montacute_n who_o deface_v image_n throughout_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n john_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n reject_v the_o papistical_a sacrament_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n beside_o john_n of_o northampton_n the_o major_a of_o london_n and_o sundry_a other_o notable_a citizen_n and_o burgess_n who_o many_o time_n disturb_v the_o bishop_n assembly_n and_o conventicle_n which_o be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickliff_n but_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o want_v not_o many_o potent_a and_o mighty_a adversary_n among_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n monk_n but_o especial_o the_o mendicant_n who_o after_o edward_n death_n obtain_v of_o richard_n the_o second_o that_o wickliff_n shall_v be_v expel_v england_n he_o therefore_o repair_v into_o bohemia_n bring_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n when_o john_n hus_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n have_v diverse_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o divine_a matter_n but_o at_o length_n be_v recall_v home_o again_o from_o exile_n about_o the_o year_n 1387_o the_o last_o of_o december_n 1387._o an._n 1387._o he_o meek_o in_o his_o country_n yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lutterworth_n within_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n not_o without_o a_o singular_a miracle_n show_v herein_o notwithstanding_o the_o implacable_a rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n although_o in_o the_o year_n 1428_o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fifth_n order_n 1428._o an._n 1428._o he_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o england_n disinter_v and_o burn_v but_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v redemaund_n the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o element_n to_o who_o he_o will_v then_o most_o gracious_o communicate_v his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n amen_n here_o we_o may_v also_o adjoyne_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o wicklif_n doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o william_n wydford_n his_o adversary_n who_o invent_v many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o he_o but_o in_o a_o ward_n we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o many_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a touch_v the_o pope_n beside_o the_o point_n by_o we_o premise_v he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v two_o only_a order_n of_o clerk_n those_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o other_o degree_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o counterfeit_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o work_n evangelicall_a be_v of_o no_o place_n or_o degree_n but_o satan_n special_a attorney_n and_o procurator_n that_o he_o may_v perpetual_o project_v and_o practice_v treason_n against_o christ_n also_o that_o he_o be_v point_v at_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o antichrist_n not_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o the_o chair_n and_o papal_a dignity_n from_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o creep_a in_o of_o all_o excess_n and_o sensuality_n confusion_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o militant_a church_n in_o europe_n depend_v on_o his_o see_n and_o authority_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ground_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o such_o a_o vicar_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v in_o otherwise_o by_o worldly_a course_n and_o satan_n subtlety_n that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o meaning_n to_o constitute_v a_o caesarian_a pope_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n at_o a_o instant_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n serious_o to_o join_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o such_o a_o satan_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n his_o principal_a disciple_n in_o england_n grow_v very_o famous_a both_o by_o edition_n of_o book_n and_o for_o martyredome_n as_o walter_n bret_n john_n aston_n john_n ashwaly_n nicholas_n herford_n john_n puruer_n richard_n wit_n john_n oldcastle_n peter_n clarke_n william_n taylor_n william_n with_o who_o work_n and_o labour_n bale_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n the_o seed_n whereof_o bring_v forth_o afterward_o the_o fruit_n into_o england_n which_o we_o both_o have_v and_o daily_o see_v thomas_n walsingham_n special_o note_n 2._o thomas_n walsingham_n in_o richard_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v send_v wicklif_n condemnation_n to_o robert_n rigg_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o be_v diwlge_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o day_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a follower_n of_o wickliff_n in_o contempt_n say_v he_o of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a precept_n and_o among_o other_o he_o ordain_v one_o philip_n rippinton_n a_o cannon_n of_o leycester_n to_o preach_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n who_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o these_o word_n for_o speculative_a doctrine_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v set_v a_o bar_n on_o my_o lip_n while_o god_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v or_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1378_o pope_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o his_o bull_n be_v present_v and_o read_v at_o oxford_n 1378._o an._n 1378._o and_o second_v with_o express_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o
conversant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v repute_v humble_a and_o devout_a but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v ill_a demeaning_n himself_o towards_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o and_o do_v other_o outrage_n unaduised_o he_o have_v a_o nephew_n call_v francis_n pregnan_n a_o unprofitable_a member_n &_o more_o licentious_a than_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v upon_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v many_o dukedom_n and_o earldom_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n and_o entitle_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o will_v willing_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n have_v make_v he_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n too_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o govern_v a_o small_a family_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o in_o the_o popedom_n more_o wicked_a and_o more_o cruel_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v many_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n barbarous_o and_o cruel_o to_o be_v murder_v secum_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la aestimo_fw-la diabolo_fw-la dispensante_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o i_o think_v dispense_n with_o he_o for_o it_o or_o atlea_v wise_a join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o he_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n but_o a_o vicious_a nature_n for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o ever_o bare_a rule_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o dare_v presume_v so_o public_o and_o with_o so_o little_a shame_n to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o simony_n scandalize_a without_o respect_n of_o difference_n and_o ordain_v archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n clerk_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o for_o gain_v he_o likewise_o make_v his_o brother_n marquess_n duke_n earl_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o in_o he_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v at_o variance_n he_o be_v a_o great_a dissembler_n fiery_a in_o carnal_a affection_n he_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n with_o temporalty_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o confirm_v the_o union_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o do_v of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o how_o he_o have_v and_o do_v carry_v himself_o touch_n his_o kindred_n and_o that_o union_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o ãâã_d be_v apparent_a enough_o and_o these_o four_o give_v no_o alm_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o damnation_n and_o though_o a_o fault_n in_o all_o yet_o worst_a in_o a_o prelate_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o charity_n and_o this_o he_o write_v be_v notary_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n 1408._o an._n 1408._o in_o the_o year_n 1408._o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o this_o gregory_n which_o he_o call_v delusorie_a of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o damnable_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v benedict_n his_o competitor_n forget_v therein_o there_o they_o protest_v that_o the_o world_n from_o thence_o forward_o will_v make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o since_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o draw_v man_n into_o open_a perdition_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o unworthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n especial_o gregory_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v most_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o heretic_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n accurse_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n namely_o of_o gabriel_n who_o be_v afterward_o eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o they_o call_v his_o first_o bear_v spring_v from_o his_o reins_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o raguse_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o demoniacall_a monk_n a_o infernal_a legate_n and_o the_o like_a of_o diverse_a other_o the_o author_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o this_o schism_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o part_n contemn_v these_o pope_n and_o nothing_o regard_v their_o bull_n knit_v themselves_o in_o friendship_n alliance_n and_o marriage_n one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n be_v doubtful_a we_o have_v neither_o a_o true_a pope_n nor_o a_o true_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n behold_v here_o again_o that_o succession_n they_o boast_v of_o he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o attribute_v the_o right_a to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n token_n deligat_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o magdeburge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o treatise_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n here_o our_o france_n do_v the_o rather_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n because_o one_o of_o these_o contendant_o be_v then_o resident_a at_o auignion_n clement_n therefore_o be_v depart_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n froissard_n say_v that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o counsel_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v yea_o that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o king_n to_o understand_v of_o his_o popedom_n he_o careless_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n or_o no._n he_o send_v therefore_o unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o master_n john_n of_o gigencourt_n master_n peter_n playons_n &_o other_o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o this_o schism_n &_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o clergy_n seek_v grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v send_v their_o petition_n to_o auignon_n notwithstanding_o that_o benedict_n have_v before_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o clergy_n man_n which_o the_o king_n likewise_o forbid_v by_o their_o counsel_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v the_o duke_n of_o britain_n do_v the_o like_a notwithstanding_o some_o prince_n of_o france_n favour_v benedict_n because_o he_o deny_v they_o nothing_o the_o king_n therefore_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v void_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v likewise_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o benefice_n they_o hold_v within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o send_v a_o legate_n unto_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o benedict_n be_v less_o please_v unto_o he_o they_o will_v enter_v the_o conclave_n again_o to_o choose_v another_o to_o his_o own_o contentment_n the_o legate_n be_v hear_v and_o withal_o a_o friar_n minorite_n who_o reside_v with_o the_o king_n in_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o council_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o university_n that_o both_o the_o rival_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o resign_v the_o popedom_n 58._o froissard_n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n their_o cardinalship_n and_o that_o certain_a clergiemen_n that_o be_v man_n know_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o germany_n france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o deliberate_v of_o the_o cause_n among_o themselves_o with_o good_a advice_n and_o without_o all_o fraud_n shall_v restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a state_n and_o unity_n which_o sentence_n of_o the_o university_n the_o king_n approve_v and_o so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o burgundy_n and_o their_o counsellor_n whereupon_o he_o send_v embassadous_a to_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n bohemia_n hungary_n and_o england_n undertake_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n navarre_n arragon_n sicilia_n naples_n and_o scotland_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o whosoever_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n shall_v grant_v he_o there_o be_v much_o time_n spend_v in_o these_o embassage_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o fruit_n that_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n agree_v to_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o france_n think_v convenient_a and_o the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n in_o the_o year_n 1398_o with_o many_o other_o great_a prince_n come_v to_o rheimes_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o business_n with_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n to_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o the_o marquesse_n son_n of_o brandebourg_n there_o after_o many_o deliberation_n those_o great_a prince_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o great_a and_o grave_a personage_n of_o their_o state_n decree_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it bishop_n of_o cambray_n shall_v go_v in_o
for_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o crime_n that_o yet_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o there_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n 218._o antiquit._n de_fw-fr fauchet_n to_o 1._o fol._n 212._o &_o 218._o and_o then_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n though_o favour_v the_o person_n of_o praetextatus_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v if_o any_o of_o we_o offend_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n o_o king_n to_o punish_v us._n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a suit_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o his_o confession_n condemn_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n so_o likewise_o king_n gontran_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v at_o chaalon_n 28._o gregor_n turon_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o aimon_n monach_n l._n 3._o c._n 26_o 27_o 28._o upon_o the_o river_n of_o saosne_n or_o as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n report_v at_o lion_n against_o salonin_n bishop_n of_o ambrum_fw-la and_o sagittarius_fw-la of_o gap_n where_o there_o be_v many_o crime_n of_o high_a nature_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n for_o which_o they_o be_v degrade_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o synod_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v who_o gregory_n of_o tours_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n it_o fall_v out_o after_o a_o time_n that_o these_o complain_v of_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o become_v petitioner_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v review_v their_o cause_n which_o he_o grant_v and_o to_o that_o effect_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n write_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o constantine_n long_v before_o write_v unto_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v these_o they_o knowing_z that_o the_o king_n be_v favourable_o incline_v towards_o they_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v 589._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 23._o &_o 24._o an._n 589._o now_o upon_o this_o example_n baronius_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n to_o rome_n but_o have_v it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v immediate_o upon_o sentence_n give_v have_v put_v in_o their_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o have_v go_v by_o way_n of_o request_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n of_o calling_n nationall_n counsel_n we_o find_v another_o synod_n call_v about_o the_o same_o time_n at_o valentia_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gontran_n wherein_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n imperio_fw-la exit_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o renown_a king_n gontran_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o other_o synod_n of_o mascon_n and_o chaalon_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n iussu_fw-la exit_fw-la iussu_fw-la say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n gontran_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o toledo_n when_o as_o say_v they_o the_o renown_a king_n recare_v have_v command_v all_o the_o pontife_n or_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o recare_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v you_o to_o assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o because_o this_o council_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o be_v there_o wrought_v baronius_n challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o due_a unto_o pelagius_n the_o second_o for_o this_o general_n council_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v without_o the_o privity_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pelagius_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o leander_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n be_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o leander_n himself_o say_v the_o king_n have_v command_v we_o what_o have_v he_o to_o reply_v see_v also_o that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o leander_n in_o any_o such_o quality_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o see_v that_o leander_n himself_o in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o nation_n carry_v himself_o in_o no_o such_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o which_o sign_v the_o council_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o merida_n in_o portugal_n and_o of_o toledo_n namely_o mausonius_n and_o euphemius_n and_o leander_n in_o the_o three_o place_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o betica_n and_o i_o will_v but_o know_v of_o baronius_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n for_o a_o pope_n legate_n to_o stand_v in_o or_o no_o moreover_o in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o his_o subscription_n and_o last_o isidore_n neither_o in_o his_o chronicle_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o leander_n speak_v aught_o of_o his_o legatship_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o baronius_n here_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o dreamer_n than_o a_o annalist_n the_o like_a be_v of_o that_o council_n which_o the_o same_o recare_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o narbone_n a_o city_n at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o council_n baronius_n produce_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o there_o the_o father_n say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a recare_v neither_o may_v we_o forget_v a_o certain_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n namely_o locum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 598._o art_n 30._o extra_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o no_o clergy_n man_n may_v wear_v scarlet_a it_o be_v a_o colour_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n than_o to_o any_o dignity_n of_o religion_n who_o inward_a devotion_n ought_v to_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o outward_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o scarlet_a robe_n belong_v rather_o to_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v in_o authority_n than_o to_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o also_o be_v a_o certain_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o this_o canon_n baronius_n to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o scarlet_n in_o his_o clergy_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o go_v sometime_o clothe_v with_o scarlet_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o judaisme_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a matter_n the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o venetia_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v as_o before_o istria_n pelag._n ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istria_n and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o though_o we_o have_v not_o they_o that_o they_o question_v and_o debate_v his_o title_n see_v that_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o pain_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o leo_n never_o ratify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o only_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o retract_v and_o disannul_v all_o the_o rest_n mean_v especial_o that_o canon_n wherein_o bishop_n as_o well_o himself_o as_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v their_o place_n but_o all_o his_o eloquence_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o practice_v with_o smaragdus_n the_o exarch_n to_o force_v they_o to_o obedience_n smaragdus_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la come_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n 27._o pau._n diaco_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi c._n 27._o draw_v severus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n to_o ravenna_n with_o three_o other_o bishop_n of_o istria_n john_n parencius_n severus_n and_o vindemius_n who_o he_o constrain_v through_o fear_n of_o banishment_n and_o other_o violence_n to_o communicate_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n but_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la add_v far_o that_o when_o at_o the_o year_n end_n they_o be_v return_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n have_v i_o warrant_v you_o first_o give_v full_a contentment_n to_o the_o
erect_v within_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o s._n caesarius_n the_o martyr_n and_o what_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o expiate_v so_o horrible_a a_o murder_n or_o can_v he_o which_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o gregory_n his_o humble_a and_o lowly_a behaviour_n towards_o maurice_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o towards_o phocas_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o find_v no_o apocrisarius_n 43._o gregor_n lib._n 11._o ep_n 43._o for_o so_o they_o call_v he_o or_o responsalis_fw-la that_o be_v no_o deputy_n or_o solicitor_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n lieger_n and_o resident_a at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v those_o 13._o hincmar_n rheman_n ep_v 3._o c._n 13._o as_o hincmar_n describe_v they_o who_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o constantinople_n solicit_v the_o church_n cause_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n as_o well_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o other_o prime_n see_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o challenge_v it_o as_o due_a from_o the_o emperor_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o this_o any_o prerogative_n above_o other_o bishop_n but_o gregory_n go_v on_o what_o thanks_n say_v he_o owe_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o sit_v under_o the_o pleasant_a shade_n of_o your_o gracious_a empire_n and_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n into_o this_o time_n of_o liberty_n and_o gladness_n poor_a heathenish_a creature_n as_o thou_o be_v papinian_n o_o how_o shall_v thou_o one_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o this_o holy_a man_n but_o read_v a_o little_a far_o those_o say_v he_o who_o heretofore_o fear_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o court_n vestigia_fw-la ad_fw-la vestra_fw-la vestigia_fw-la now_o run_v with_o joy_n unto_o thy_o foot_n mean_v to_o reside_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o deputy_n or_o solicitor_n for_o he_o and_o see_v that_o gregory_n here_o use_v the_o same_o term_n of_o submission_n unto_o phocas_n which_o before_o he_o use_v to_o maurice_n will_v baronius_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o hatred_n of_o maurice_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v or_o that_o it_o be_v respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o make_v he_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o yet_o this_o phocas_n for_o who_o this_o saint_n summon_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o rejoice_v what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n bloody_a cruel_a violent_a brutish_a and_o heretical_a chron._n cedren_n in_o chron._n and_o so_o be_v his_o wife_n also_o as_o cedrenas_n report_v of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o man_n under_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n suffer_v more_o calamity_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v before_o the_o air_n grow_v pestilent_a the_o earth_n become_v barren_a the_o sea_n be_v freeze_v with_o you_o with_o a_o general_a mortality_n of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n when_o as_o therefore_o all_o element_n mourn_v and_o all_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v it_o well_o do_v of_o gregory_n to_o rejoice_v alone_o three_o baronius_n deduce_v this_o decree_n of_o phocas_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o this_o manner_n gregory_n say_v he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o obtain_v this_o decree_n of_o maurice_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v afterward_o upon_o summons_n from_o phocas_n he_o send_v boniface_n to_o reside_v in_o quality_n of_o solicitor_n near_o unto_o the_o emperor_n person_n this_o boniface_n continue_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o become_v very_o gracious_a with_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o when_o sabinian_n happen_v also_o short_o after_o to_o die_v he_o think_v good_a to_o put_v he_o in_o his_o place_n now_o this_o boniface_n make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o hatred_n which_o phocas_n bear_v unto_o cyriacus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o advancement_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o hatred_n theophanus_fw-la and_o cedrenus_n who_o baronius_n himself_o allege_v tell_v we_o that_o one_o scholasticus_n a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n have_v save_v the_o old_a empress_n constantina_n and_o her_o three_o daughter_n and_o hide_v they_o secret_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n phocas_n have_v notice_n thereof_o send_v some_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o make_v they_o away_o cyriacus_n withstand_v they_o and_o before_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o tyrant_n so_o speak_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o violence_n to_o their_o person_n who_o indeed_o for_o the_o present_a thrust_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n cause_v they_o all_o four_o to_o be_v murder_v now_o what_o be_v this_o in_o boniface_n but_o only_o to_o abuse_v phocas_n his_o tyrannical_a passion_n to_o the_o quench_n of_o that_o greedy_a thirst_n of_o his_o own_o ambition_n and_o what_o reason_n then_o have_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o their_o universality_n be_v a_o parricide_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n of_o all_o parricide_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o they_o contend_v for_o it_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o historian_n say_v the_o contrary_a where_o can_v be_v show_v either_o council_n or_o other_o judicial_a meeting_n where_o both_o party_n come_v to_o hear_n or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o business_n to_o be_v see_v but_o only_o a_o practice_n of_o boniface_n and_o a_o absolute_a command_n of_o phocas_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v a_o little_a far_o what_o baronius_n allege_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n about_o this_o time_n 10._o an._n 603._o art_n 7._o gregor_n lib._n 11._o ep_n 10._o first_o he_o produce_v a_o certain_a privilege_n grant_v by_o gregory_n to_o the_o hospital_n of_o authun_n wherein_o he_o depose_v every_o king_n or_o prince_n which_o shall_v offer_v to_o infringe_v that_o privilege_n a_o privilege_n no_o doubt_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o budget_n that_o that_o other_o of_o saint_n medard_n be_v for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v so_o crouch_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v so_o audacious_a to_o depose_v they_o after_o his_o death_n second_o he_o pretend_v 8._o ib._n ep_v 8._o that_o queen_n brunchaut_n request_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o our_o king_n of_o france_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o call_v synod_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n say_v only_o thus_o that_o she_o request_v he_o to_o send_v some_o one_o in_o his_o behalf_n into_o france_n synodo_fw-la facta_fw-la synodo_fw-la who_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o shall_v there_o be_v hold_v may_v correct_v all_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o himself_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o do_v this_o only_a to_o claw_v poll_n with_o he_o because_o the_o french_a have_v at_o that_o time_n occasion_n to_o use_v his_o favour_n towards_o the_o emperor_n which_o make_v he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v utinam_fw-la serio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la per_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o 18._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n a_o 603._o art_n 18._o baronius_n produce_v a_o certain_a appeal_v make_v by_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n in_o spain_n and_o say_v that_o gregory_n thereupon_o send_v one_o john_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v any_o sentence_n give_v against_o januarius_n but_o only_o of_o a_o outrage_n commit_v upon_o his_o person_n by_o one_o comitiolus_n a_o lord_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o that_o country_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o appeal_v but_o only_o a_o refuge_n but_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o in_o his_o instruction_n gregory_n command_v john_n to_o have_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n to_o govern_v themselves_o thereby_o forthese_fw-mi be_v his_o word_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n januarius_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o pull_v he_o by_o violence_n out_o of_o his_o church_n 54._o ib._n ep_v 54._o which_o fact_n he_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v as_o treason_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n allege_v the_o law_n itself_o all_o at_o large_a
bishop_n much_o renown_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o bavaria_n for_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n seem_v in_o all_o science_n especial_o in_o the_o mathematics_n which_o boniface_n persuade_v zacharie_n a_o couple_n of_o scholar_n well_o meet_v to_o condemn_v in_o he_o as_o heresy_n and_o irreligion_n and_o thereupon_o be_v letter_n dispatch_v to_o vtilo_n king_n of_o baviere_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o charge_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o this_o adrian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v in_o lead_n as_o also_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o well_o practise_v by_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o cost_n of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n synod_n adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la charo_fw-la make_fw-mi de_fw-fr nicae_n synod_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hold_v any_o church_n good_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o restore_v they_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o very_a seed_n of_o so_o many_o excommunication_n spoil_n and_o revolt_v of_o subject_n from_o their_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n do_v he_o animat_fw-la charlemagne_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o hereupon_o also_o leo_n the_o three_o take_v occasion_n to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v baronius_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o now_o from_o this_o coronation_n of_o charlemagne_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n baronius_n after_o his_o accustom_a boldness_n in_o this_o kind_n draw_v in_o consequence_n a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloody_a doctrine_n wherein_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v their_o interest_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 9_o ââ_o 800._o art_n 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o sequent_a fill_v with_o this_o argument_n six_o or_o eight_o page_n leo_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o charlemaine_n head_n we_o grant_v what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la say_v he_o leo_n collate_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a do_v it_o and_o have_v right_o so_o to_o do_v what_o reader_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o this_o for_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v wont_a to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n or_o when_o archbishop_n in_o other_o place_n crown_v their_o king_n do_v they_o bestow_v the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n on_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n do_v it_o imply_v a_o power_n or_o right_v in_o they_o of_o confer_v kingdom_n whether_o hereditary_a or_o elective_a no_o doubt_n neither_o he_o that_o do_v consecrate_v nor_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v have_v ever_o any_o such_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o charlemagne_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v nevertheless_o teerm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o crown_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o charles_n by_o the_o acclamation_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o people_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n charolo_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o peradventure_o his_o authority_n be_v better_a than_o his_o reason_n all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o dan._n 4._o the_o most_o high_a rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o true_a but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v surrender_v his_o place_n to_o he_o and_o again_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o by_o i_o prince_n bear_v rule_v 8._o proverb_n 8._o which_o word_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o where_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v hypostatical_o and_o essential_o reside_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v some_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n reader_n say_v he_o consider_v well_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o follow_v of_o this_o wide_a gape_n but_o mere_a gallery_n and_o cog_a second_o who_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o god_n have_v give_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o his_o church_n as_o heretofore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o do_v we_o not_o for_o how_o samuel_n translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n to_o david_n elias_n and_o eliseus_n from_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o jehu_n nothing_o but_o trick_n again_o for_o where_o read_v he_o that_o the_o synagogue_n have_v ever_o right_a to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o it_o do_v it_o or_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o circumcise_v himself_o yet_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o unto_o this_o decay_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o succeed_v rather_o than_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n or_o which_o be_v more_o where_o will_v he_o show_v we_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o any_o special_a command_n either_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o this_o work_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o use_v but_o a_o prophet_n and_o vessel_n elect_v of_o god_n for_o this_o special_a purpose_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o office_n have_v be_v proper_o affect_v to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v over_o suffer_v thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n three_o say_v he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremie_n 1_o jerem._n 1_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n haggei_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n i._o of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n i._o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la say_v baronius_n much_o more_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o collate_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n who_o can_v but_o grind_v his_o tooth_n to_o hear_v such_o profane_a abuse_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v jeremie_n either_o synogogue_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o be_v he_o to_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a estate_n by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o a_o priest_n of_o anatoh_n or_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o not_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o 9_o jerem._n â_o 6_o &_o 9_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o nation_n and_o do_v nor_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v his_o mouth_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n what_o can_v leo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o companion_n allege_v for_o themselves_o like_a unto_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o do_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o special_a command_n from_o he_o and_o the_o intrude_a himself_o without_o commission_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o one_o king_n and_o installing_n of_o another_o jeremie_n though_o found_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o a_o great_a power_n yet_o do_v he_o presume_v to_o depose_v sedechias_n or_o to_o anoint_v nabuchadnezzer_n in_o his_o room_n saint_n jerome_n true_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n concern_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o another_o in_o the_o five_o &_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o prophet_n a_o cup_n to_o make_v drink_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n all_o which_o be_v there_o specify_v by_o their_o name_n that_o be_v to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o any_o where_n find_v that_o the_o prophet_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o several_a nation_n and_o when_o saint_n jerome_n will_v go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o allegorise_v this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o the_o one_o of_o bad_a doctrine_n which_o
himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n privilege_n take_v place_n only_o where_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o be_v of_o force_n wheresoever_o that_o equity_n be_v use_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n than_o at_o rheims_n no_o less_o at_o rheims_n than_o at_o rome_n in_o every_o place_n alike_o according_a as_o the_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n so_o likewise_o when_o this_o leo_n presume_v upon_o the_o pretend_a apostleship_n of_o boniface_n encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n more_o than_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v luithpert_a archbishop_n of_o mence_n write_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n moguntinens_fw-la luithpertus_n episc_n moguntinens_fw-la spare_v he_o not_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o keep_v silence_n for_o i_o be_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n if_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v my_o knowledge_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o no_o long_o a_o true_a pastor_n of_o my_o sheep_n the_o primacy_n therefore_o and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o now_o shake_v and_o be_v grow_v infamous_a in_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unheard_a kind_n of_o persecution_n she_o be_v wrong_v not_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v conductor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o earthly_a trash_n than_o they_o do_v of_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o this_o ache_n of_o the_o head_n if_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v not_o apply_v capite_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la will_v quick_o distil_v upon_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v every_o man_n see_v it_o and_o the_o very_a element_n tremble_v at_o it_o to_o see_v how_o the_o governor_n and_o conductor_n thereof_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o weak_a forsake_v themselves_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o downfall_n draw_v those_o which_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o like_a pit_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n which_o love_v verity_n and_o justice_n that_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n give_v you_o by_o god_n you_o will_v advise_v with_o such_o as_o know_v the_o law_n and_o be_v lover_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n how_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v all_o the_o member_n be_v weaken_v thereby_o wherefore_o the_o sound_a part_n must_v help_v the_o sick_a at_o least_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o medicine_n if_o not_o then_o cut_v they_o off_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o true_a physician_n lest_o all_o the_o body_n perish_v with_o they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o charles_n your_o brother_n and_o a_o religious_a prince_n shall_v be_v request_v by_o your_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n with_o you_o concern_v this_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v yet_o clean_o from_o those_o pollution_n may_v join_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o all_o together_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o common_a care_n to_o reform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o luitpert_a be_v a_o man_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o integrity_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o two_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n make_v he_o arbitrator_n between_o they_o in_o difference_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o even_o then_o corruption_n so_o far_o grow_v in_o that_o pretend_a head_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o redress_n and_o remedy_n from_o none_o but_o from_o these_o two_o great_a prince_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n with_o germany_n and_o france_n neither_o may_v we_o here_o forget_v before_o we_o pass_v any_o far_a that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a canon_n of_o this_o leo_n his_o make_n britan._n leo._n 4._o ad_fw-la epist_n britan._n by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o all_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o syricius_n and_o so_o blot_v out_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n all_o those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o libellis_fw-la d._n 2._o ca._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la during_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n use_v as_o good_a authority_n against_o us._n and_o the_o roman_a code_n seem_v to_o point_v hereat_o see_v that_o it_o never_o use_v any_o before_o that_o time_n here_o now_o be_v we_o to_o observe_v shall_v i_o say_v a_o proceed_v or_o rather_o a_o headlong_o stumble_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o rome_n that_o prodigious_a accident_n and_o monster_n of_o this_o time_n a_o stumble_v indeed_o and_o a_o fall_n withal_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v any_o forehead_n or_o the_o people_n eye_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 854_o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o 854._o an._n 854._o which_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o set_v down_o in_o platina_n his_o word_n 8._o plat._n in_o johan._n 8._o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o woman_n or_o rather_o a_o wench_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v mass_n create_v bishop_n offer_v her_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o if_o god_n purpose_v to_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o live_a picture_n that_o mother_n of_o fornication_n foretell_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n johannes_n anglicus_n therefore_o say_v platina_n bear_v at_o mence_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o evil_a practice_n for_o be_v a_o female_a and_o dissemble_v her_o sex_n she_o go_v with_o her_o paramour_n a_o learned_a man_n to_o athens_n and_o there_o grow_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n that_o come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n she_o find_v there_o few_o equal_a none_o superior_a to_o herself_o and_o what_o by_o lecture_v what_o with_o dispute_v both_o witty_o and_o learned_o withal_o grow_v so_o far_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n as_o say_v martinus_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n she_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o her_o servant_n have_v for_o a_o while_o hide_v her_o great_a belly_n in_o the_o end_n go_v to_o latran_n between_o the_o theatre_n which_o they_o call_v the_o colosse_n of_o nero_n and_o s._n clement_n fall_v into_o her_o throw_n she_o be_v there_o deliver_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n have_v sit_v pope_n two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o four_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n some_o write_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v to_o latran_n shun_v this_o street_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o pope_n first_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n wherein_o be_v a_o hole_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o puny_a deacon_n be_v to_o handle_v his_o privity_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o first_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o second_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o chair_n be_v so_o pierce_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o so_o high_a a_o place_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sedes_fw-la stercoraria_fw-la we_o in_o english_a may_v call_v it_o by_o a_o more_o clean_o name_n a_o close-stool_n but_o platina_n for_o fear_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o hole_n or_o dungeon_n where_o he_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o all_o this_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o common_a bruit_n the_o author_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o of_o no_o great_a name_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o and_o naked_o to_o set_v down_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v wilful_o to_o omit_v a_o
the_o other_o &_o there_o reverse_a their_o sentence_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v degrade_v of_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n term_v the_o synod_n of_o metz_n a_o assembly_n of_o thief_n and_o bawd_n prostibulum_fw-la latrocinium_fw-la &_o prostibulum_fw-la this_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 866_o he_o send_v arsenius_n his_o legate_n unto_o francford_n 866._o an._n 866._o to_o will_v lotharius_n to_o abandon_v waldrada_n and_o to_o receive_v thietberga_n to_o his_o bed_n again_o and_o in_o case_n of_o default_n declare_v he_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o excommunicate_a in_o so_o much_o that_o lotharius_n dare_v not_o stand_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n that_o ever_o the_o pope_n exercise_v upon_o our_o king_n animate_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o continual_a jar_n in_o the_o lineage_n of_o charlemaigne_n partly_o by_o their_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o stand_v register_v in_o so_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n especial_o this_o lotharius_n d._n 63._o c._n relatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o 2._o qu._n 1._o c._n quadratus_n lotharius_n where_o he_o presume_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n to_o use_v these_o word_n the_o king_n lotharius_n if_o he_o may_v be_v right_o term_v a_o king_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n praecipuè_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la corporis_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o 24._o q._n 3._o an_fw-mi non_fw-la districta_fw-la direct_v to_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o may_v we_o see_v that_o this_o nicholas_n be_v move_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o zeal_n of_o policy_n rather_o than_o of_o religion_n who_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n take_v into_o his_o protection_n at_o rome_n baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n which_o have_v ravish_v and_o carry_v away_o judith_n daughter_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o 32._o nicol._n epist_n 30._o &_o 32._o and_o to_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o senlis_n in_o his_o behalf_n until_o in_o the_o end_n he_o get_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v ratify_v &_o the_o party_n to_o be_v receive_v unto_o favour_n not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o a_o predecessor_n of_o his_o have_v do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o a_o king_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o remit_v a_o small_a debt_n to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n who_o have_v peradventure_o himself_o need_v that_o that_o master_n of_o master_n shall_v acquit_v he_o of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n it_o so_o please_v he_o to_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n in_o his_o overrigorous_a proceed_n against_o the_o one_o and_o his_o too_o great_a indulgency_n towards_o the_o other_o by_o these_o default_n of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o pope_n grow_v bold_a upon_o our_o bishop_n admit_v of_o all_o appeal_v make_v from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v legal_o condemn_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n &_o make_v his_o metropolitan_a a_o party_n to_o the_o suit_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v review_v and_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v interdict_a if_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o summons_n and_o seldom_o shall_v you_o find_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a not_o reverse_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o appellant_n one_o example_n for_o all_o of_o rothard_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n arguta_fw-la 2._o q._n 6._o c._n arguta_fw-la who_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_v whereupon_o nicholas_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o who_o the_o venerable_a canon_n give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o canon_n yet_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v find_v if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o seek_v they_o with_o like_a presumption_n write_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n bene_fw-la d._n 19_o c._n si_fw-la romanor_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 1._o in_o eccles_n 17_o q._n 4._o e._n nemini_fw-la 25._o q._n 2._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la 6._o q._n 5._o c._n quod_fw-la bene_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o see_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o author_n and_o that_o what_o he_o reject_v or_o approve_v that_o also_o ought_v general_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o approve_v of_o all_o likewise_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o vienna_n that_o a_o new_a church_n can_v not_o be_v build_v without_o his_o special_a leave_n and_o licence_n have_v thereunto_o and_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a that_o no_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o primacy_n may_v offer_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o or_o to_o retract_v a_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v give_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v once_o well_o decree_v may_v not_o afterward_o be_v call_v into_o question_n with_o this_o limitation_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a power_n innuendo_n that_o this_o great_a power_n be_v his_o own_o this_o be_v bad_a enough_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v more_o horrible_a 14._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 865._o art_n 13._o &_o 14._o and_o baronius_n himself_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o steadie_a countenance_n in_o not_o blush_v when_o he_o report_v it_o for_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o our_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o he_o produce_v mean_v against_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o other_o who_o for_o their_o defence_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rank_n they_o with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n make_v these_o to_o depend_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o decretal_n or_o rather_o indeed_o to_o be_v subordinat_a to_o they_o a_o matter_n worthy_a the_o reader_n observation_n for_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o meaning_n whether_o no_o decretal_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o the_o other_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n as_o if_o those_o testament_n take_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v they_o from_o the_o son_n who_o use_v they_o against_o the_o false_a doctor_n and_o satan_n himself_o and_o from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v so_o lively_a and_o so_o deep_o imprint_v his_o mark_n upon_o they_o but_o if_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v reply_v for_o he_o make_v they_o as_o honest_a man_n and_o as_o learned_a in_o divinity_n as_o himself_o that_o among_o the_o canon_n there_o be_v one_o of_o innocentius_n his_o make_n recipiendun_v a_o nobis_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testamentum_fw-la iam_fw-la esse_fw-la recipiendun_v by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o two_o testament_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v receive_v i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o if_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n but_o because_o innocent_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o not_o insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o among_o other_o canon_n there_o be_v one_o of_o pope_n leo_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o decretal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n leave_v for_o he_o first_o then_o i_o ask_v have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n no_o authority_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o since_o the_o date_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o innocent_a be_v the_o church_n four_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o the_o best_a because_o the_o first_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o whether_o leo_n in_o those_o very_a word_n of_o he_o which_o nicholas_n allege_v speak_v not_o only_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la i._o of_o church_n discipline_n and_o policy_n we_o see_v then_o
the_o small_a reckon_n they_o make_v of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o no_o marvel_n since_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a decret_n canonize_v by_o gratian_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v he_o 7._o d._n 96._o ca._n satis_fw-la evidentèr_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o looss_v by_o any_o secular_a authority_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n without_o contradiction_n that_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o both_o place_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sense_n i._o for_o the_o euerliving_a god_n than_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n if_o otherwise_o then_o be_v there_o four_o term_n in_o his_o syllogism_n &_o therefore_o it_o conclude_v not_o and_o so_o still_o there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n either_o fraud_n or_o blasphemy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o he_o be_v false_a in_o his_o allegation_n for_o constantine_n as_o all_o historian_n report_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n lest_o of_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o company_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v of_o their_o order_n for_o sylvester_n be_v at_o rome_n while_o the_o father_n be_v at_o nice_a and_o yet_o nicholas_n his_o successor_n attribute_v those_o word_n to_o himself_o in_o prejudice_n of_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v ib._n gloss_n ib._n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o canon_n well_o observe_v that_o after_o this_o reckon_n a_o bishop_n can_v not_o judge_v his_o clergy_n under_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v after_o he_o that_o much_o less_o than_o may_v a_o pope_n judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o say_v the_o gloss_n clericos_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o c._n sacerdoti_fw-la omnes_fw-la clericos_fw-la this_o say_n of_o constantine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o eccleisastic_n in_o general_a meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v say_v that_o all_o priest_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v sometime_o god_n and_o sometime_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n futuram_fw-la though_o false_o attribute_v to_o miltiades_n clericorum_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la quorundam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la be_v these_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n preside_v over_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v the_o complaint_n of_o certain_a clerk_n bring_v unto_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o you_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o see_v you_o have_v be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v one_o the_o other_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o policy_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v that_o nicholas_n who_o most_o violent_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n of_o caelibate_n or_o single_a life_n among_o churchman_n threaten_v anathema_n to_o those_o which_o withstand_v it_o whereof_o ensue_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o he_o carry_v all_o these_o attempt_n without_o resistance_n or_o no._n opposition_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o heresy_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v accuse_v historica_fw-la author_n coaetaneus_fw-la in_o appendice_fw-la historica_fw-la be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n in_o manner_n follow_v the_o emperor_n say_v he_o not_o to_o surcharge_n with_o tax_n those_o which_o have_v be_v already_o pilled_a and_o spoil_v by_o the_o saracen_n demand_v help_v of_o ravenna_n and_o venice_n by_o their_o mean_n to_o succour_n apulia_n by_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n john_n be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o serve_v the_o emperor_n in_o house_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o he_o whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n move_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n grow_v into_o great_a choler_n against_o he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o call_v he_o to_o rome_n by_o a_o trick_n purpose_v if_o he_o can_v catch_v he_o there_o to_o convent_n he_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n john_n have_v a_o wind_n of_o this_o practice_n flee_v to_o the_o queen_n enguilberta_n who_o send_v her_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o favour_n but_o fail_v in_o her_o suit_n she_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o harm_n and_o he_o principe_fw-la inaudito_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o to_o forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o without_o harken_v to_o the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v there_o great_a heart-burn_n between_o they_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o regal_a honour_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o a_o prelate_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a a_o bishop_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o grow_v sundry_a damage_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o romania_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v church_n benefice_n upon_o his_o follower_n beneficiale_n ordines_fw-la beneficiale_n command_v they_o to_o pay_v nothing_o to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n seize_v of_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n land_n in_o campania_n to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n establish_v in_o rome_n one_o arsenius_n for_o their_o bishop_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o much_o learning_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o give_v he_o for_o his_o assistant_n john_n the_o deacon_n &_o chief_a chancellor_n and_o a_o secretary_n of_o his_o own_o which_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rieta_n this_o be_v as_o you_o see_v all_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v in_o rome_n itself_o so_o that_o say_v the_o historian_n when_o the_o emperor_n see_v fit_a time_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o great_a and_o small_a the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n come_v also_o with_o he_o not_o fear_v the_o pope_n threat_n which_o strike_v yet_o a_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n at_o saint_n peter_n palace_n and_o the_o pope_n lie_v at_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o see_v that_o whatever_o he_o attempt_v against_o the_o royal_a dignity_n come_v to_o naught_o he_o appoint_v certain_a monk_n and_o nun_n these_o be_v their_o old_a prank_n of_o the_o monastery_n about_o rome_n who_o every_o morning_n by_o way_n of_o devotion_n go_v say_v the_o litany_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n and_o sing_v mass_n against_o bad_a prince_n the_o great_a one_o about_o the_o emperor_n understand_v hereof_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o kind_o to_o forbid_v such_o do_n but_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o go_v their_o way_n discontent_a it_o fall_v out_o short_o after_o that_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n go_v to_o paul_n light_v upon_o these_o litany_n who_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o choler_n and_o in_o duty_n to_o their_o lord_n revenge_v they_o of_o these_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o wounded_z many_z of_o they_o and_o make_v all_o take_v their_o heel_n and_o run_v away_o cast_v down_o cross_n and_o image_n which_o they_o carry_v in_o procession_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n whereof_o some_o be_v break_v and_o other_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o emperor_n hereupon_o grow_v much_o offend_v and_o the_o pope_n somewhat_o calm_a than_o before_o and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n lodging_n to_o entreat_v for_o those_o of_o his_o company_n who_o have_v commit_v that_o offence_n and_o hardly_o can_v obtain_v for_o they_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o grow_v more_o familiar_a than_o before_o but_o the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v still_o maintain_v at_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o
that_o hincmar_n of_o laon_n appear_v before_o our_o clemency_n and_o that_o his_o accuser_n appear_v also_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o stile_n not_o use_v heretofore_o by_o our_o predecessor_n when_o they_o write_v to_o we_o and_o although_o we_o perceive_v that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o will_v we_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o your_o will_n and_o meaning_n consider_v that_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o in_o haste_n which_o upon_o better_a consideration_n ââ_o will_v wish_v undo_v again_o but_o where_o do_v your_o secretary_n find_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n may_v command_v a_o king_n who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v a_o correcter_n of_o the_o faulty_a a_o chastiser_n of_o offender_n and_o by_o all_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a a_o revenger_n of_o crime_n commit_v to_o send_v a_o offendor_n to_o rome_n condemn_v already_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o his_o disorder_n and_o one_o who_o before_o his_o deprive_v be_v convict_v before_o three_o several_a synod_n to_o have_v endeavour_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o since_o his_o deprive_v have_v persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o say_v he_o as_o we_o have_v already_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o royal_a offspring_n domini_fw-la non_fw-la vicedomini_fw-la sed_fw-la terrae_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o vidame_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o bishop_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o go_v he_o on_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n leo_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n itself_o what_o be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n and_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o say_v he_o if_o you_o search_v your_o office_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o ancestor_n never_o receive_v any_o such_o command_n from_o your_o predecessor_n not_o theodoric_n and_o theodobert_n from_o saint_n gregory_n when_o he_o write_v for_o vrcism_n of_o turin_n but_o if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n in_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regard_n of_o equity_n you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n neither_o use_v he_o any_o other_o stile_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o exarch_n who_o yet_o be_v inferior_a to_o our_o rank_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o blondus_n bishop_n of_o ortona_n who_o the_o exarch_n hold_v prisoner_n at_o ravenna_n we_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o your_o excellency_n hold_v he_o there_o without_o some_o probable_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a his_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o synod_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o may_v deserve_v deprivation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v put_v another_o in_o place_n thus_o speak_v he_o of_o bishop_n not_o yet_o depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o therefore_o judge_v whether_o in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o which_o have_v be_v legallie_o and_o orderly_o deprive_v for_o his_o enormity_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o will_v have_v command_v we_o as_o you_o have_v do_v ut_fw-la eum_fw-la nostra_fw-la fretum_fw-la potentia_fw-la roman_a mittamus_fw-la that_o by_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n saint_n augustine_n say_v unto_o januarius_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n nor_o confirm_v by_o general_a custom_n i_o think_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o then_o do_v your_o scribe_n find_v this_o law_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n nor_o inspire_v to_o be_v write_v which_o he_o never_o ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o no_o painim_n ever_o command_v no_o christian_a ever_o propose_v nor_o any_o churchman_n have_v decree_v by_o which_o he_o command_v i_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o a_o man_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n me_n i_o say_v a_o king_n establish_v by_o god_n gird_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o revenger_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o defender_n of_o the_o good_a when_o he_o bid_v i_o send_v hincmar_n to_o rome_n one_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n disgrace_v the_o priesthood_n and_o wrong_v the_o royal_a dignity_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n a_o perjure_a person_n a_o mutineer_n a_o scourge_n of_o his_o church_n sacrilegious_a scandalous_a to_o the_o country_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o care_v to_o cross_v one_o of_o his_o deed_n with_o another_o nor_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o law_n be_v vomit_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n itself_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chalk_n we_o out_o the_o way_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v against_o such_o law_n christ_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v just_a thing_n the_o holy_a counsel_n also_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n gratian_n valentinian_n justinian_n and_o other_o which_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o other_o bishop_n but_o also_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o which_o leo_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n well_o acknowledge_v so_o do_v gelasius_n to_o anastasius_n as_o by_o their_o word_n may_v and_o do_v appear_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n in_o your_o name_n to_o write_v that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n publish_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o command_v thou_o shall_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o of_o i_o say_v he_o not_o of_o thyself_o and_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n let_v no_o man_n in_o your_o name_n write_v unto_o we_o vision_n threat_n of_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o the_o beat_a way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sacred_a law_n and_o holy_a canon_n for_o you_o know_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n leo_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o right_a of_o this_o power_n pass_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o decree_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o this_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ubicunque_fw-la as_o no_o place_n it_o except_v so_o likewise_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n no_o bishop_n be_v commend_v which_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o not_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n give_v order_n that_o together_o with_o hincmar_n shall_v come_v a_o competent_a accuser_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a cause_n review_v in_o his_o presence_n although_o say_v he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o reason_n yet_o if_o you_o think_v hincmar_n to_o be_v lawless_a and_o if_o your_o emperor_n my_o nephew_n will_v be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o italy_n to_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v my_o realm_n in_o some_o good_a order_n against_o the_o painim_n and_o because_o myself_o accuse_v he_o in_o open_a synod_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o person_n a_o competent_a accuser_n against_o he_o in_o many_o cause_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a accuser_n of_o all_o sort_n
this_o right_n belong_v unto_o god_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o who_o give_v they_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v king_n and_o bishop_n all_o at_o once_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o leave_v the_o dispose_n of_o state_n matter_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o command_v they_o to_o take_v a_o king_n from_o a_o far_o off_o who_o can_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o help_v upon_o all_o occasion_n against_o the_o painim_n this_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n never_o before_o lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o such_o as_o themselves_o can_v not_o bear_v see_v they_o be_v command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o heritage_n and_o liberty_n to_o fight_v while_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o body_n that_o one_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n contrary_a to_o law_n lose_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v of_o bind_v that_o none_o can_v take_v heaven_n from_o any_o man_n save_v only_o from_o he_o which_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n that_o for_o earthly_a respect_v none_o can_v take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o lodge_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n desire_v peace_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o quiet_a mean_n because_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o will_v receive_v for_o their_o king_n he_o who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o say_v he_o many_o such_o like_a inconvenience_n they_o show_v unto_o we_o as_o murder_n sedition_n war_n all_o which_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o go_v to_o infringe_v the_o accord_n already_o make_v between_o the_o king_n not_o spare_v to_o utter_v threat_n against_o yourself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v and_o such_o as_o if_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v they_o purpose_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n neither_o can_v my_o excommunication_n nor_o the_o sword_n of_o any_o humane_a tongue_n stay_v the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n from_o the_o course_n they_o have_v set_v to_o run_v thus_o it_o please_v this_o great_a prelate_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n understand_v his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a one_o which_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o do_v in_o his_o own_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o charles_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o his_o diocese_n whether_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o either_o kingdom_n use_v to_o resort_v he_o may_v not_o offer_v like_o a_o hireling_n to_o leave_v his_o flock_n and_o to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v attend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pass_v his_o time_n in_o quietness_n with_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o the_o king_n say_v his_o predecessor_n have_v have_v this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v not_o forgo_v for_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n himself_o especial_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o king_n see_v that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n appertain_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n thus_o write_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rheims_n be_v send_v to_o adrian_n who_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 872_o and_o so_o the_o quarrel_n end_v 34._o progression_n how_o the_o pope_n confer_v the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n after_o adrian_n the_o second_o according_a to_o platina_n his_o account_n succeed_v john_n the_o nine_o according_a to_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o shee-pope_n john_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 873_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 875_o die_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n without_o issue_n 873._o an._n 873._o wherefore_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o lewis_n of_o germany_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o italy_n herself_o be_v not_o quiet_a one_o call_v charles_n the_o bald_a of_o france_n and_o other_o charles_n the_o gross_a son_n to_o king_n lewis_n 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n lib._n 5._o and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o fain_o will_v have_v establish_v the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n who_o at_o that_o time_n strike_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o rome_n he_o of_o france_n be_v first_o in_o a_o readiness_n 33._o aimoni._n li._n 5._o c._n 32._o &_o 33._o who_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o have_v entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n in_o italy_n he_o therefore_o send_v embassador_n to_o john_n with_o great_a present_n and_o great_a promise_n assure_v he_o that_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o will_v protect_v the_o church_n from_o all_o wrong_n and_o leave_v the_o seignory_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o his_o hand_n john_n who_o can_v better_o brook_v a_o foreiner_n than_o a_o neighbour_n and_o a_o strange_a than_o a_o domestic_a emperor_n who_o peradventure_o will_v have_v dim_v his_o light_n by_o a_o great_a lustre_n bid_v he_o come_v and_o welcome_o and_o at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n receive_v and_o crown_v he_o emperor_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o say_v sigonius_n the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a feoffment_n of_o the_o pope_n beneficium_fw-la sincerum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la beneficium_fw-la and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n add_v far_a that_o charles_n of_o france_n come_v to_o rome_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o roman_n continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la continuator_fw-la give_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o many_o monastery_n give_v they_o moreover_o the_o country_n of_o samnium_n and_o calabria_n with_o all_o the_o town_n belong_v to_o benevent_v with_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n and_o the_o two_o city_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o the_o duke_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v arrezzo_n and_o chiusi_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o that_o time_n command_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o become_v as_o subject_v unto_o they_o quit_v they_o from_o expect_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o embassador_n at_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o he_o accord_v what_o ever_o they_o demand_v as_o common_o man_n use_v to_o be_v liberal_a of_o what_o they_o have_v ill_o get_v or_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o long_o keep_v that_o which_o make_v charles_n the_o more_o pliant_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o lewis_n of_o germany_n invade_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o france_n and_o send_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o gross_a to_o cross_v his_o design_n in_o italy_n but_o say_v that_o author_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o that_o day_n no_o king_n or_o emperor_n ever_o recover_v the_o state_n and_o port_n of_o a_o king_n in_o italy_n for_o want_v still_o either_o of_o skill_n or_o of_o courage_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a contention_n and_o daily_a jealousy_n among_o they_o here_o the_o historian_n and_o sigonius_n himself_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n predecessor_n of_o charles_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o ever_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o propriety_n sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n even_o over_o the_o exarchat_n and_o duchy_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o rule_n begin_v now_o to_o fail_v in_o charles_n though_o his_o successor_n sometime_o redemanded_a their_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o right_n also_o that_o until_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n ever_o pass_v as_o hereditary_a from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o suruivor_fw-la ever_o seize_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o decease_a so_o charlemaigne_n succeed_v pepin_n so_o after_o charlemaigne_n succeed_v lewis_n after_o lewis_n lotharius_n and_o after_o he_o lewis_n the_o second_o so_o also_o unto_o this_o time_n their_o crown_n and_o sacring_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o empire_n serve_v only_o for_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n but_o this_o pope_n john_n take_v
theodora_n surprise_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eleven_o who_o then_o have_v some_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n do_v not_o only_o entice_v but_o force_v he_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o impudent_o carry_v the_o bishop_n of_o bologne_n die_v this_o john_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n at_o the_o last_o sergius_n die_v to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v not_o be_v too_o far_o from_o her_o paramour_n for_o ravenna_n be_v distant_a from_o rome_n two_o hundred_o mile_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o ravenna_n and_o to_o usurp_v 13._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 13._o proh_o nefas_fw-la the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n this_o history_n in_o luitprand_n be_v set_v down_o more_o ample_o and_o with_o word_n more_o scandalous_a which_o i_o willing_o spare_v to_o deliver_v 11._o frodoard_v hist_o rhemens_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 925._o art_n 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v that_o john_n who_o as_o frodoardus_n report_v to_o gratify_v rodulph_n the_o king_n create_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n age_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n whereupon_o baronius_n thus_o cry_v out_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o what_o pope_n this_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v by_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o platina_n call_v the_o eleven_o than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o wicked_a who_o entrance_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v most_o infamous_a and_o his_o departure_n most_o execrable_a now_o marozia_n her_o daughter_n have_v lose_v her_o husband_n the_o marquesse_n albert_n not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n marry_v herself_o to_o guido_n duke_n of_o tuscan_a with_o purpose_n to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o rome_n which_o albertus_n have_v and_o because_o pope_n john_n withstand_v it_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o afterward_o have_v cause_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o sight_n 12._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 12._o cast_v john_n into_o prison_n and_o smother_v he_o with_o a_o pillow_n guido_n short_o after_o die_v and_o marozia_n still_o greedy_a of_o government_n make_v a_o motion_n of_o marriage_n with_o hugh_n king_n of_o arles_n assure_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v call_v from_o elsewhere_o into_o italy_n come_v and_o marry_v she_o and_o with_o speedy_a journey_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v admit_v without_o any_o resistance_n but_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o wise_a prince_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o alberick_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o mother_n with_o less_o dexterity_n than_o be_v fit_v bring_v water_n unto_o he_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o young_a man_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n to_o revenge_v which_o contumely_n the_o youth_n in_o a_o fury_n present_o go_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o sedition_n against_o hugh_n who_o he_o assail_a in_o the_o castle_n drive_v he_o to_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n whereupon_o alberick_n both_o renew_v the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o rome_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o consul_n change_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o government_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n alter_v the_o state_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o so_o to_o leo_n the_o sixth_o the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o eleven_o in_o the_o year_n 928_o 928._o an._n 928._o he_o substitute_v stephen_n the_o seven_o but_o according_a to_o onuphrius_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 930_o john_n the_o twelve_o 930._o an._n 930._o the_o bastard_n son_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o and_o of_o marozia_n get_v as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o adultery_n and_o consequent_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n who_o sigonius_n not_o unfit_o say_v sedere_fw-la iussus_fw-la be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o see_v and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 935_o he_o constitute_v leo_n the_o seven_o 935._o an._n 935._o successor_n to_o john_n the_o twelve_o 938._o an._n 938._o and_o whereas_o king_n hugh_n in_o the_o year_n 938_o have_v cause_v stephen_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v nominate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o the_o faction_n of_o alberick_n by_o a_o civil_a tumult_n wound_v in_o such_o sort_n his_o good_a name_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v himself_o public_o he_o die_v with_o discontent_n in_o who_o place_n martin_n the_o second_o alias_o martin_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o place_n four_o year_n after_o agapete_fw-it the_o second_o hold_v who_o also_o about_o the_o year_n 956_o die_a 956._o an._n 956._o the_o consul_n alberick_n be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o cause_v octavian_n his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n though_o young_a of_o year_n and_o a_o child_n in_o manner_n this_o man_n according_a to_o platina_n be_v john_n the_o thirteen_o according_a to_o onuphrius_n the_o twelve_o here_o baronius_n search_v into_o the_o age_n of_o octavian_n 4._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 955._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o because_o the_o emperor_n otho_n come_v into_o italy_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o may_v hereafter_o easy_o be_v change_v by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o seat_n eight_o year_n his_o nativity_n be_v cast_v conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o alberick_n which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n judge_n now_o reader_n what_o father_n of_o father_n he_o be_v to_o govern_v say_v he_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o he_o pronounce_v he_o a_o untimely_a birth_n which_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v forth_o excel_v in_o power_n confound_v every_o thing_n with_o war_n dare_v and_o subvert_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n in_o who_o election_n there_o be_v no_o law_n observe_v but_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o force_n and_o fear_v he_o that_o want_v year_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n seem_v as_o a_o vice_n play_v the_o pope_n part_n upon_o a_o stage_n after_o all_o this_o say_v baronius_n by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o by_o schism_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o note_v withal_o that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o prefer_v he_o before_o those_o that_o be_v solemn_o choose_v in_o a_o full_a council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o luitprand_n a_o eyewitness_n say_v of_o both_o the_o john_n 12._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 12._o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o seat_n have_v proceed_v to_o john_n therefore_o the_o twelve_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v of_o he_o and_o of_o marozia_n his_o mother_n he_o have_v these_o verse_n where_o she_o invit_v hugh_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o she_o to_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n quid_fw-la veneris_fw-la facibus_fw-la compulsa_fw-la marozia_n saevis_fw-la coniugis_fw-la ecce_fw-la tui_fw-la spectas_fw-la tu_fw-la suavia_fw-la fratris_fw-la nubere_fw-la germanis_fw-la satagens_fw-la herodia_n binis_fw-la etc._n etc._n reproach_v his_o incest_n and_o again_o aduenit_fw-la optatus_fw-la ceu_fw-la bos_fw-la tibi_fw-la ductus_fw-la ad_fw-la aram_fw-la rex_fw-la hugo_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o alberick_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o shake_v off_o this_o infamous_a yoke_n with_o these_o word_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o besot_v as_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o strumpet_n what_o thing_n more_o base_a more_o abominable_a than_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o incest_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o theodora_n his_o mother_n have_v make_v john_n the_o twelve_o her_o favourite_n pope_n and_o as_o for_o john_n the_o thirteen_o he_o describe_v his_o life_n not_o with_o his_o own_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n witness_v raineria_n a_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o government_n of_o many_o city_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o witness_n stephana_n his_o love_n who_o die_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o that_o child_n which_o she_o have_v late_o conceive_v by_o he_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n sometime_o the_o lodging_n of_o saint_n
privilege_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n saxoniae_fw-la krantzius_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o saxoniae_fw-la and_o also_o krantzius_n with_o this_o clause_n very_o perfect_o relate_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v again_o in_o force_n the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o bridle_v the_o monstrous_a lasciviousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o law_n nevertheless_o as_o they_o obey_v it_o unwilling_o so_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o abrogat_fw-la it_z so_o impatient_a be_v they_o of_o all_o good_a discipline_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v dismiss_v his_o force_n they_o recall_v john_n who_o assemble_v another_o synod_n depose_v leo_n cancel_v his_o act_n condemn_v the_o synod_n hold_v by_o he_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o prostibulum_fw-la favens_fw-la adultris_fw-la a_o stew_n in_o favour_n of_o adulterer_n sigebert_n sigebert_n and_o as_o many_o as_o leo_n have_v order_v he_o degrade_v who_o 963._o an._n 963._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o leo_n he_o command_v they_o always_o to_o have_v this_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n my_o father_n have_v nothing_o 11._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 11._o and_o give_v i_o nothing_o at_o the_o last_o upon_o a_o certain_a night_n as_o pope_n john_n lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n without_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o within_o eight_o day_n follow_v he_o die_v of_o the_o same_o wound_n and_o here_o the_o author_n cry_v out_o o_o eternal_a god_n tempo_fw-it fascicul_n tempo_fw-it how_o different_a be_v these_o from_o those_o of_o former_a time_n o_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v find_v they_o out_o some_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o say_a wife_n and_o then_o the_o roman_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n choose_v one_o benet_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o otho_n or_o his_o son_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v besiege_v the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o roman_n dispossess_v benet_n not_o only_o of_o his_o popedom_n but_o degrade_v he_o of_o his_o priestly_a order_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o offence_n &_o reestablish_v leo_n the_o eigth_n by_o which_o occasion_n it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o leo_n to_o render_v some_o gratuity_n to_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o resignation_n for_o ever_o both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o italy_n of_o all_o the_o donation_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o by_o any_o manifest_a deed_n or_o any_o imperial_a patent_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a pepin_n his_o father_n aribert_n king_n of_o lombard_n or_o justinian_n take_v as_o it_o be_v to_o witness_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n many_o relic_n the_o holy_a cross_n the_o hose_n &_o unseam_v coat_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o body_n of_o holy_a saint_n peter_n with_o many_o profound_a oath_n take_v before_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o of_o every_o province_n be_v present_a and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o this_o resignation_n be_v specify_v several_o all_o the_o province_n isle_n city_n town_n castle_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o also_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o there_o name_v and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o take_v and_o possess_v for_o the_o use_n of_o your_o court_n and_o military_a affair_n to_o make_v war_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o painim_n and_o against_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n add_v beside_o that_o if_o any_o will_v attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n thereof_o let_v he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n julia_n he_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o displeasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o last_o after_o a_o solemn_a fiat_n fiat_n all_o archbishop_n bishop_n cardinals_z priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o consul_n exconsuls_n senator_n and_o other_o that_o may_v add_v any_o strength_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o bull_n subscribe_v name_n by_o name_n all_o this_o beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o diverse_a ancient_a library_n with_o that_o other_o before_o speak_v of_o be_v whole_o relate_v by_o theodore_n of_o nyem_n the_o pope_n secretary_n whatsoever_o baronius_n cavil_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o whereas_o in_o this_o charter_n there_o be_v nominate_v four_o bishop_n of_o italy_n which_o in_o the_o synod_n the_o year_n before_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o alba_n preneste_n tiburtina_n and_o nerni_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o among_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n four_o shall_v die_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o so_o many_o confusion_n change_v their_o place_n 964._o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o sexta_fw-la aetate_fw-la 964._o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v see_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o brief_o like_o himself_o say_v thus_o this_o leo_n ordain_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o malice_n towards_o the_o roman_n who_o by_o force_n thrust_v in_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o kindred_n also_o he_o resign_v to_o otho_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o justinian_n charles_n and_o other_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v defend_v italy_n from_o all_o invader_n thereof_o this_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o holiness_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o those_o time_n and_o these_o thing_n reach_v to_o the_o year_n 964._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o john_n the_o thirteen_o alias_o the_o twelve_o who_o have_v hold_v we_o too_o long_o and_o who_o platina_n call_v sceleratissimum_fw-la hominem_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la monstrum_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o onuphre_n the_o first_o who_o change_v his_o name_n and_o give_v example_n thereby_o to_o other_o to_o follow_v he_o who_o i_o wish_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a they_o have_v not_o too_o much_o imitate_v 966._o an._n 966._o now_o according_a to_o this_o order_n leo_n the_o eigth_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 966_o the_o roman_n send_v ason_n chief_a secretary_n and_o martin_n bishop_n of_o sutrie_n to_o otho_n into_o germany_n to_o consult_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n who_o present_o dispatch_v away_o ogier_n bishop_n of_o spire_n and_o linson_n of_o cremona_n to_o rome_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n nominate_v john_n bishop_n of_o narnie_n the_o son_n of_o one_o john_n a_o bishop_n the_o which_o according_a to_o platina_n be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o this_o name_n according_a to_o onuphrius_n the_o thirteen_o but_o not_o without_o tumult_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o impatient_o bear_v a_o strange_a yoke_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o enforce_v otho_n to_o return_v into_o italy_n to_o reform_v their_o disorder_n seruatur_fw-la supplimentum_fw-la reginon_n anno_o 967._o sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la otho_fw-la 3._o in_o diplomate_n donationis_fw-la quod_fw-la asisij_n seruatur_fw-la but_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o john_n by_o he_o create_v and_o to_o get_v the_o great_a good_a will_n in_o italy_n give_v unto_o he_o say_v reginon_n the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o ravenna_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o berengarius_fw-la sigonius_n add_v that_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o new_a charter_n the_o old_a donation_n of_o pepin_n charles_n &_o lewis_n but_o without_o author_n for_o of_o this_o very_a time_n we_o will_v use_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o himself_o for_o write_v to_o the_o year_n 973_o thus_o he_o say_v though_o italy_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o king_n and_o he_o a_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v rome_n and_o ravenna_n and_o the_o other_o territory_n rather_o by_o authority_n than_o empire_n because_o the_o city_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a lord_n
they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v and_o so_o examine_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n allege_v by_o the_o defendant_n he_o show_v they_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n many_o example_n of_o the_o same_o case_n of_o one_o aegidius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n depose_v in_o the_o city_n of_o metz_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o strasbourge_n romulph_n be_v make_v his_o successor_n because_o contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o king_n childebert_n he_o have_v join_v in_o friendship_n with_o chilperie_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o speak_v word_n for_o or_o against_o these_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o hebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n depose_v for_o treason_n by_o the_o bb._n of_o france_n at_o thionuille_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o say_v he_o if_o our_o passage_n to_o rome_n shall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o barbarian_n be_v intercept_v or_o that_o rome_n itself_o serve_v a_o barbarian_a his_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n move_v he_o thereunto_o in_o aliquod_fw-la regnum_fw-la efferatur_fw-la note_v efferatur_fw-la shall_v be_v raise_v against_o any_o realm_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o no_o counsel_n or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o overthrow_v of_o their_o own_o king_n seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n especial_o see_v the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v above_o all_o counsel_n and_o decree_n have_v ordain_v that_o two_o counsel_n must_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n and_o withal_o forbid_v any_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o say_v he_o and_o to_o confess_v open_o the_o truth_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o city_n have_v undo_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o lose_v that_o of_o antioch_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n europe_n itself_o be_v depart_v discedit_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v retire_v and_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o her_o judgement_n there_o be_v make_v therefore_o a_o departure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o nation_n but_o of_o church_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n have_v already_o possess_v france_n and_o with_o all_o their_o force_n begin_v to_o press_v we_o too_o and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o that_o now_o hold_v may_v still_o hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o oppose_v himself_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v shake_v religion_n overthrow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o without_o punishment_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n contemn_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n itself_o now_o almost_o leave_v alone_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o by_o this_o his_o speech_n give_v they_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v nor_o be_v now_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o flourish_v with_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o if_o such_o be_v want_v then_o to_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o flanders_n germany_n or_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o world_n a_o matter_n former_o conclude_v by_o many_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o rather_o execute_v by_o they_o because_o they_o feel_v more_o near_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n now_o no_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n who_o memory_n they_o do_v honour_n but_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o entreat_v they_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o since_o rome_n have_v be_v consult_v by_o they_o but_o yet_o no_o form_n of_o judgement_n from_o thence_o have_v be_v pronounce_v 30._o cap._n 29._o &_o 30._o that_o they_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o how_o many_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n convict_v of_o a_o crime_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o what_o sentence_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n hereupon_o be_v read_v the_o ten_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o which_o the_o defendant_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v yield_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v for_o and_o command_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o take_v his_o place_n he_o present_o either_o deny_v all_o or_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v it_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n make_v he_o present_o to_o blush_v convict_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n confront_v he_o with_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v through_o fire_n &_o water_n to_o make_v good_a their_o testimony_n it_o be_v request_v by_o some_o of_o the_o abbot_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n give_v he_o by_o the_o synod_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o whosoever_o he_o like_v best_a to_o be_v advise_v by_o which_o be_v grant_v whereupon_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o siguin_a bishop_n of_o sens_n arnulph_n of_o orleans_n 31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38.39.40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48.49_o cap._n 30._o &_o 31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38.39.40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48.49_o bruno_n of_o langres_n godzman_n of_o amiens_n in_o who_o absence_n many_o canon_n be_v read_v that_o concern_v this_o question_n in_o the_o end_n be_v press_v after_o many_o tergiversation_n partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o partly_o by_o the_o prick_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n arnulph_n of_o rheims_n break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n confess_v much_o more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o priesthood_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v send_v for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o witness_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n he_o may_v before_o the_o multitude_n relate_v his_o own_o cause_n wherefore_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n nay_o himself_o desire_v it_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n 50._o cap._n 49._o &_o 50._o only_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o the_o form_n for_o which_o they_o search_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o while_o diverse_a thought_n diverse_o thereof_o some_o pity_v he_o for_o his_o race_n some_o for_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o move_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o that_o scandal_n that_o hereby_o fall_v upon_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n in_o come_v the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o that_o holy_a assembly_n thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o justice_n and_o that_o zeal_n and_o care_n they_o have_v show_v in_o this_o their_o council_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n which_o present_o be_v perform_v by_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o then_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v the_o synod_n of_o envy_n and_o partiality_n the_o party_n accuse_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o pronounce_v his_o own_o condemnation_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n require_v nevertheless_o arnulph_n of_o orleans_n because_o shame_v stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n at_o large_a which_o have_v perform_v he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n will_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n who_o he_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o beg_v his_o life_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v bend_v to_o mercy_n let_v he_o live_v say_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o and_o remain_v under_o your_o custody_n fear_v neither_o iron_n nor_o band_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o offer_v not_o to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n whereupon_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n that_o by_o degree_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o
second_o synod_n at_o rheimes_n that_o foresay_a arnulph_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a leo_n the_o pope_n legate_n obtain_v because_o john_n have_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n robert_n as_o appeareth_z in_o a_o letter_n that_o gerbert_n send_v to_o queen_n adeleide_n reginam_fw-la gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la adelaidam_fw-la reginam_fw-la add_v hereunto_o that_o gerbert_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o hughes_n which_o be_v read_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o gerbert_n that_o this_o marriage_n be_v that_o of_o king_n robert_n with_o bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o rodolph_n king_n of_o burgonie_n which_o afterward_o be_v dissolve_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n join_v to_o that_o of_o their_o blood_n it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n that_o circumstance_n overthrow_v the_o substance_n this_o gerbert_n can_v not_o bridle_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o write_v a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o wildered_a bishop_n of_o strasbourge_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o just_a proceed_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n argentinensem_fw-la gerbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la wilderodonem_fw-la episc_n argentinensem_fw-la the_o silence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o dissimulation_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n thou_o say_v that_o arnulph_n practise_v sedition_n treason_n captivity_n the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o king_n the_o betray_n of_o his_o country_n contemn_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_a favour_v i_o all_o you_o that_o have_v promise_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o your_o king_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o who_o have_v not_o betray_v nor_o purpose_n to_o betray_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n you_o i_o say_v who_o have_v abhor_v and_o detest_a such_o wickedness_n favour_v those_o that_o obey_v god_n command_v that_o the_o sinner_n listen_v not_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n who_o cry_v vengeance_n upon_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n here_o charge_v we_o of_o envy_n derogate_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n hierome_n the_o roman_a priest_n tell_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o authority_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n and_o if_o one_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a then_o let_v great_a pope_n leo_n come_v the_o privilege_n say_v he_o of_o s._n peter_n hold_v not_o good_a where_o a_o man_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n be_v matter_n judge_v and_o determine_v if_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v not_o thereby_o inform_v those_o 318_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o make_v they_o eternal_a law_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o only_a man_n to_o abrogate_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n apiarius_n the_o priest_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_n and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a our_o false_a accuser_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v that_o arnulph_n a_o chief_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilian_a the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o all_o africa_a that_o if_o his_o accuser_n can_v overcome_v or_o vanquish_v he_o after_o his_o death_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v during_o his_o life_n that_o after_o his_o death_n without_o retractation_n they_o will_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v sure_o then_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n live_v confess_v convict_v as_o against_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o have_v be_v i_o say_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a counsel_n the_o decree_n of_o apostolic_a man_n so_o we_o disagree_v not_o from_o these_o four_o etc._n etc._n true_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v whole_o oppress_v with_o tyranny_n and_o by_o those_o of_o who_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v for_o help_v but_o thou_o be_v o_o christ_n the_o only_a comfort_n of_o man_n this_o rome_n that_o be_v heretofore_o hold_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v say_v now_o to_o ban_v the_o good_a and_o bless_v the_o wicked_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o to_o who_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v god_n speed_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o thy_o law_n abuse_v that_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o thou_o this_o gerbert_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleurack_n not_o very_o happy_a as_o he_o say_v for_o his_o race_n nor_o his_o plenty_n of_o wealth_n yet_o esteem_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o nobility_n 1000_o an._n 1000_o and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o or_o such_o author_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v shall_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o passion_n or_o discontent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o touch_v these_o time_n who_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n have_v these_o word_n 5._o baron_fw-fr annal._n to_o 10._o an._n 912._o art_n 5._o what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o foul_a be_v it_o when_o strumpet_n no_o less_o powerful_a than_o unclean_a and_o impudent_a bare_a rule_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o who_o the_o see_v be_v change_v bishopricke_n give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o detestable_a to_o hear_v their_o lover_n false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o lengthen_v the_o time_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o such_o strumpet_n be_v thrust_v in_o without_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o make_v of_o any_o clergy_n choose_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o their_o choice_n the_o canon_n be_v silent_a the_o decree_n of_o pope_n forget_v ancient_a tradition_n and_o old_a custom_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n quite_o banish_v holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n extinct_a thus_o have_v lust_n and_o covetousness_n draw_v all_o unto_o itself_o embolden_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o carry_v by_o a_o furious_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n then_o as_o it_o appear_v christ_n jesus_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n a_o profound_a sleep_n when_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n so_o violent_a it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n he_o sleep_v i_o say_v not_o seem_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o no_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v they_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v worst_a of_o all_o there_o want_v disciple_n to_o awaken_v our_o lord_n with_o their_o cry_n thus_o sleep_v yea_o quite_o contrary_a all_o lay_v snort_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n what_o manner_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n deacon_n think_v you_o be_v choose_v by_o these_o monster_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o natural_a as_o for_o every_o thing_n to_o engender_v his_o like_a and_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v doubt_v that_o they_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v who_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v still_o sleep_v and_o never_o rise_v up_o to_o judgement_n never_o awaken_v himself_o to_o know_v and_o to_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n now_o from_o this_o only_a place_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o what_o law_n that_o
not_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o time_n but_o these_o be_v but_o small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o of_o silvester_n he_o express_o say_v he_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o gate_n but_o by_o the_o postern_n like_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o do_v bear_v rule_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o they_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o that_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v drunken_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o therefore_o benedict_n the_o nine_o according_a to_o glaber_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v this_o decree_n fine_a glaber_n l._n 1._o in_o fine_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o hold_v for_o emperor_n but_o who_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v and_o for_o his_o honesty_n and_o sufficiency_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o be_v say_v the_o same_o author_n a_o golden_a globe_n or_o apple_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n enrich_v with_o many_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o cross_n fasten_v on_o the_o top_n thereof_o the_o empire_n likewise_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n he_o offer_v it_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o peter_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o a_o diadem_n whereon_o be_v this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la the_o rock_n give_v rome_n to_o peter_n the_o pope_n to_o thou_o the_o crown_n for_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v far_a from_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n but_o yet_o ever_o with_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v confirm_v their_o donation_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o these_o confusion_n opposition_n all_o this_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o none_o other_o but_o monk_n for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a writer_n in_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bosom_n glaber_n therefore_o the_o monk_n of_o clugnie_n 1047._o an._n 1047._o and_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n in_o his_o history_n dedicate_v to_o odibo_n the_o abbot_n bring_v in_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o speak_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishpos_n assemble_v together_o 5._o glaber_n hist_o li._n 6._o c._n 5._o in_o these_o word_n all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o porter_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n spiritual_a theft_n be_v very_o cruel_a the_o author_n add_v and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o be_v far_o worse_a in_o italy_n for_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o vendible_a as_o other_o ware_n in_o a_o market_n place_n the_o bishop_n astonish_v and_o confound_v herewith_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o for_o their_o comfort_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n 4._o glaber_n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o go_v your_o way_n say_v he_o and_o what_o you_o have_v unlawful_o receive_v endeavour_n to_o use_v lawful_o and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o sale_n of_o the_o see_v in_o particular_a he_o say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o right_a to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v miserable_o sick_a of_o this_o aforesaid_a pestilent_a disease_n for_o there_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o see_v a_o infant_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n against_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n who_o gold_n and_o silver_n have_v more_o commend_v than_o age_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o unhappy_a entrance_n so_o he_o have_v a_o worse_a departure_n the_o foulness_n of_o his_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o relate_v in_o another_o place_n the_o aforesaid_a glaber_n say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a government_n both_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n 5._o glaber_n li._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o ecclesiastical_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o say_v of_o solomon_n be_v then_o verify_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o universal_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v then_o choose_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o nephew_n of_o two_o that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n benedict_n &_o john_n a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n who_o be_v often_o reject_v and_o dishonest_o receive_v again_o rule_v with_o no_o power_n and_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o touch_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n prefer_v gold_n and_o silver_n before_o merit_n out_o and_o alas_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o or_o rather_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o principes_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la cognovi_fw-la he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o silvester_n the_o three_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o contend_v with_o ambition_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 1024_o certain_a legate_n be_v come_v from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n 1024._o an._n 1024._o with_o wonderful_a rich_a present_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n as_o the_o patriarch_n to_o entreat_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o west_n there_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o have_v yield_v thereunto_o and_o the_o greek_n say_v the_o author_n 1._o glaber_n li._n 4_o c_o 1._o with_o a_o dagger_n of_o gold_n have_v break_v a_o wall_n of_o iron_n for_o he_o add_v that_o though_o avarice_n for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o she_o have_v place_v at_o rome_n her_o insatiable_a couch_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o see_v the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o those_o riches_n the_o greek_n bring_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o devise_v new_a fraud_n and_o devise_n how_o they_o may_v privy_o yield_v unto_o that_o that_o they_o desire_v but_o the_o business_n be_v come_v to_o the_o care_n of_o diverse_a who_o oppose_a themselves_o against_o it_o the_o greek_n depart_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n william_n a_o englishman_n and_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o bad_a the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o these_o time_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o public_a robbery_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v he_o of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v heretofore_o the_o habitation_n of_o sanctity_n anglor_fw-la willielm_n malmesb_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglor_fw-la it_o be_v now_o the_o place_n where_o thief_n &_o robber_n walk_v in_o open_a market_n place_n a_o wicked_a and_o a_o crafty_a generation_n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o rome_n even_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o return_v without_o the_o loss_n either_o of_o his_o good_n or_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n sword_n be_v draw_v and_o oblation_n be_v no_o soon_o offer_v but_o their_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o who_o take_v and_o spend_v they_o in_o banquet_v with_o their_o whore_n such_o a_o tempest_n of_o evil_n trouble_v the_o popedom_n of_o gregory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v remedy_v with_o excommunication_n the_o cardinal_n themselves_o withstand_v he_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o that_o see_n temporum_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la rolwinck_v in_o his_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n which_o in_o those_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v very_o common_a and_o so_o continue_v afterward_o of_o the_o lamentable_a ambition_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o prelate_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v find_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o bewray_v how_o much_o they_o have_v in_o detestation_n these_o abuse_n note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o poor_a clergy_n man_n
attempt_n his_o fortitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n his_o incredible_a courage_n patience_n in_o labour_n counsel_v answerable_a to_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o his_o diligence_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o age_n be_v capable_a in_o military_a affair_n his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n a_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o peace_n care_n of_o religion_n bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a clemency_n towards_o the_o vanquish_a benignity_n towards_o his_o friend_n benevolence_n towards_o soldier_n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v excel_v all_o the_o german_n and_o roman_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v obey_v he_o not_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n do_v forbid_v a_o man_n adversary_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o hildebrand_n in_o italy_n while_o by_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o a_o few_o saxony_n fall_v from_o he_o a_o traitorous_a tyrant_n who_o receive_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o treachery_n contemn_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o affinity_n and_o kindred_n invade_v he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v no_o man_n may_v proceed_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deprive_v until_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n see_v the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o wesilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mence_n guebhard_n bishop_n of_o saltzbourge_n be_v for_o his_o age_n eloquence_n and_o learning_n choose_a prolocutor_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o hildebrand_n be_v mute_a and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o saxony_n abjure_v the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o name_n they_o retain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vrban_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n only_o fourteen_o persist_v obstinate_a therein_o who_o be_v assign_v to_o appear_v the_o month_n follow_v at_o mence_n at_o their_o day_n of_o appearance_n come_v not_o there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v present_a with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n otho_n call_v vrban_n be_v convict_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o those_o fourteen_o be_v condemn_v of_o rebellion_n perjury_n murder_n be_v depose_v moreover_o historiographer_n do_v observe_v that_o in_o one_o year_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n die_v that_o have_v kindle_v those_o civil_a war_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o recite_v they_o by_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1090._o comitem_fw-la an._n 1090._o waltram_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ludovic_fw-la comitem_fw-la it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o magdeburge_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o earl_n lodowick_n who_o he_o call_v a_o glorious_a prince_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o lawful_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v he_o against_o the_o impostor_n of_o that_o age_n who_o to_o woman_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n set_v likewise_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o rodolph_n hildebrand_n the_o marquesse_n egbert_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n who_o bare_a arm_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n chron._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n at_o which_o time_n likewise_o sigebert_n speak_v of_o vrban_n choose_v against_o clement_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o grow_v scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o division_n in_o the_o state_n the_o one_o disagree_v from_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o priesthood_n one_o excommunicate_v another_o the_o one_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o other_o either_o out_o of_o a_o preiudicat_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o person_n and_o while_o the_o one_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v against_o the_o other_o by_o do_v it_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n than_o with_o any_o respect_n of_o justice_n he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v altogether_o contemn_v doubtless_o this_o novelty_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o till_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o cause_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o by_o oath_n they_o bound_v themselves_o unto_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v perjure_a person_n who_o resist_v the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o other_o speak_v more_o confident_o then_o do_v there_o arise_v false_a prophet_n apostle_n priest_n who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o of_o some_o he_o make_v instance_n who_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n they_o extinguish_v all_o charity_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n keep_v not_o always_o one_o course_n that_o no_o perjure_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o simple_a have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o foresee_v the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v beginning_n and_o those_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n have_v long_o before_o foretell_v sigebert_n and_o aventine_n after_o diverse_a other_o do_v note_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o that_o the_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o time_n do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n the_o heaven_n say_v he_o see_v many_o time_n to_o burn_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o lose_v their_o light_n the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n burn_v torch_n fiery_a dart_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n new_a star_n never_o see_v before_o 5._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n auent_v l._n 5._o pitch_a pavilion_n and_o army_n in_o the_o air_n encounter_v one_o another_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a whereby_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opininion_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o life_n of_o his_o father_n conrade_z against_o henry_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n 1095._o an._n 1095._o and_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n compulsion_n and_o approbation_n of_o pope_n vrban_n instigate_v or_o rather_o bewitch_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o mathilda_n his_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v regain_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n &_o obedience_n who_o prevail_a nothing_o by_o his_o just_a &_o gentle_a exhortation_n be_v enforce_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o beg_v vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n all_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cover_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o plausible_a expedition_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n open_v before_o unto_o we_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v vrban_n may_v recover_v his_o authority_n at_o rome_n or_o rather_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n employ_v about_o remote_a affair_n from_o those_o more_o necessary_a business_n that_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o at_o home_n that_o while_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n abroad_o to_o persecute_v the_o infidel_n they_o may_v neglect_v antichrist_n free_o waste_v all_o at_o home_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o want_v he_o in_o that_o impure_a and_o dark_a world_n a_o bait_n whereby_o to_o win_v and_o allure_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o that_o war_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a absolution_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o penance_n what_o great_a encitement_n can_v there_o be_v to_o man_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v a_o country_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o
and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v or_o whether_o to_o turn_v myself_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n that_o write_v thereupon_o i_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o example_n of_o this_o apostolic_a command_n only_o pope_n hildebrand_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n who_o we_o read_v command_v the_o marquesse_n mathilda_n in_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o make_v war_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o have_v discourse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o place_n of_o gregory_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o liege_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o manner_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v thou_o have_v heretofore_o hold_v and_o teach_v we_o o_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o new_a authority_n by_o which_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o offender_n without_o confession_n or_o repentance_n a_o immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o dispensation_n for_o sin_n to_o come_v what_o a_o window_n of_o wickedness_n do_v thou_o hereby_o set_v open_a to_o man_n the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o o_o mother_n from_o all_o evil_a let_v jesus_n be_v the_o door_n unto_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o be_v shall_v open_v he_o deliver_v thou_o i_o say_v and_o thy_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n michah_n speak_v seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o preach_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o liege_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v that_o such_o in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n who_o consequent_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n instruct_v by_o his_o prelate_n speak_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o posterity_n the_o royal_a majesty_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o honest_a title_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o christ_n have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o indeavour_v day_n and_o night_n to_o bring_v upon_o all_o christian_n a_o slavish_a servitude_n except_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n prevent_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o until_o like_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a letter_n say_v aventine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o ancient_a library_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n denmark_n england_n and_o to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o nevertheless_o become_v not_o the_o more_o strange_a unto_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o sorry_a for_o this_o his_o condition_n detest_v the_o author_n 1104._o an._n 1104._o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alba_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o will_v censure_v his_o clegie_n of_o simony_n who_o he_o open_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o mend_v that_o fault_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 133._o you_o epist_n 133._o if_o the_o dean_n say_v he_o and_o chapter_n or_o other_o officer_n do_v exact_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v canon_n myself_o forbid_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o fault_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o chamberlain_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n do_v exact_a much_o of_o such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v consecrate_v which_o they_o cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n or_o benediction_n for_o there_o they_o say_v neither_o pen_n nor_o paper_n will_v be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o with_o this_o collop_n they_o stop_v my_o mouth_n not_o have_v any_o other_o word_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v pluck_v up_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o root_n impute_v it_o not_o only_o to_o my_o weakness_n because_o from_o the_o first_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n nor_o to_o this_o hour_n can_v free_v herself_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n moreover_o the_o same_o man_n be_v much_o molest_v by_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n unto_o paschal_n against_o the_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o disorder_n &_o rebellion_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o their_o superior_n who_o abuse_v that_o liberty_n they_o slander_v at_o rome_n 75._o epist_n 75._o he_o nevertheless_o not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o godfrey_n appeal_v to_o rome_n who_o place_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o selfsame_o humour_n as_o above_o acknowledge_v reason_n and_o justice_n when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o own_o purpose_n 43._o progression_n of_o the_o turbulent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n through_o the_o factious_a pride_n of_o pope_n paschal_n now_o to_o follow_v again_o the_o course_n of_o our_o history_n aventine_n conceal_v not_o ratiunculas_fw-la some_o small_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o why_o these_o pope_n since_o hildebrand_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o deject_v from_o their_o throne_n vel_fw-la potentissimum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la any_o emperor_n how_o mighty_a soever_o that_o all_o power_n have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n unto_o who_o by_o religion_n of_o oath_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o other_o prince_n only_o a_o limit_a time_n and_o under_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o emperor_n disobey_v he_o who_o represent_v christ_n on_o earth_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o he_o reign_v but_o by_o precarie_n right_a and_o hold_v the_o empire_n in_o homage_n of_o he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v rebel_v he_o may_v root_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o tyrant_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o people_n say_v he_o bewitch_v by_o hildebrand_n with_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o let_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n france_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n namely_o paschal_n follow_v from_o point_n to_o point_v this_o instruction_n who_o see_v his_o enemy_n dead_a reinforce_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o absolution_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o liege_n till_o they_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o when_o henry_n also_o his_o son_n demand_v permission_n of_o he_o to_o give_v he_o burial_n he_o flat_o refuse_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n repugn_v thereunto_o this_o write_v peter_n the_o deacon_n l._n 4._o ca._n 38._o and_o aventine_n note_v express_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v accustom_v to_o date_n their_o bull_n epistle_n and_o other_o affair_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n which_o he_o first_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o begin_v to_o date_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o give_v
in_o so_o much_o that_o to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o send_v certain_a of_o his_o follower_n to_o persuade_v he_o about_o this_o time_n salerne_n yield_v to_o the_o government_n of_o lotharius_n whereupon_o grow_v a_o new_a contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o right_a thereof_o for_o they_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o lotharius_n do_v the_o more_o inward_o fret_v he_o even_o to_o the_o heart_n likewise_o 10._o an._n 1137._o abbas_n vrsperg_n de_fw-fr lotharia_n petrus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o chron._n cassin_n l._n c._n 21._o &_o sequent_a &_o sigon_n ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 10._o as_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o invest_v ranulph_n duke_n of_o apulia_n into_o the_o place_n of_o roger_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o anaclet_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n together_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o ensign_n and_o standard_n of_o a_o duke_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o lotharius_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n be_v resolve_v be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o return_v into_o lombardie_n in_o who_o absence_n roger_n lose_v no_o time_n recover_v by_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o lotharius_n that_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n 1137_o near_o to_o trident_n as_o he_o pass_v into_o germany_n a_o prince_n commend_v by_o all_o history_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n justice_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o such_o patience_n and_o moderation_n as_o he_o can_v without_o any_o passion_n support_v the_o hereditary_a insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n after_o he_o succeed_v conradus_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o suevia_n who_o before_o have_v contest_v with_o he_o for_o the_o empire_n through_o who_o opposition_n henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n lotharius_n son_n in_o law_n can_v not_o so_o ready_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n anaclet_n die_v s._n bernard_n be_v at_o rome_n through_o who_o authority_n the_o see_v remain_v peaceable_a to_o innocent_a and_o now_o to_o consolidat_fw-la the_o former_a wound_n 1139._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 7._o c._n 23._o abbas_n vrsperg_n a_o 1139._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n 1139_o where_o assemble_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n near_o to_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o this_o mighty_a multitude_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v there_o propound_v or_o decide_v touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_o most_o corrupt_a both_o before_o and_o at_o this_o present_a which_o many_o bewail_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a state_n this_o council_n therefore_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o establish_v innocent_a and_o condemn_v the_o favourer_n of_o anaclet_n unless_o they_o will_v perform_v the_o penance_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o weaken_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o he_o or_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o scruple_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a nation_n when_o both_o anaclet_n and_o the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o he_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n be_v far_o the_o better_a roger_n remain_v duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o name_v himself_o king_n of_o sicilia_n these_o good_a father_n resolve_v also_o to_o suppress_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n innocent_a therefore_o have_v prepare_v a_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n intend_v to_o lead_v they_o against_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o same_o success_n as_o sometime_o have_v leo_n the_o nine_o for_o roger_n retire_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o gallutz_n he_o very_o sharp_o besiege_v it_o but_o william_n the_o son_n of_o roger_n prince_n of_o tarent_n come_v with_o a_o valiant_a company_n of_o soldier_n put_v the_o pope_n army_n to_o flight_n take_v he_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o naples_n but_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n not_o long_o after_o upon_o two_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o absolve_v roger_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o king_n of_o sicilia_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o prince_n of_o capua_n and_o a_o liege_n man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o anaclet_n before_o have_v do_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n natural_o regard_v not_o any_o but_o themselves_o think_v all_o other_o how_o great_a soever_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o do_v they_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ranulph_n and_o robert_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n who_o lotharius_n and_o he_o for_o their_o good_a service_n some_o few_o year_n before_o have_v invest_v in_o these_o domininion_n now_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o affair_n the_o roman_n themselves_o vex_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n 1143._o an._n 1143._o and_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1143_o earnest_o study_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o when_o he_o can_v neither_o repress_v by_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o by_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v it_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n a_o notable_a augmentation_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n be_v spend_v and_o overcome_v with_o grief_n &_o sorrow_n end_v his_o life_n but_o because_o this_o motion_n have_v his_o progression_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v further_o discourse_v thereon_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v forget_v that_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o by_o diverse_a degree_n their_o pride_n rise_v always_o against_o god_n and_o not_o only_o against_o man_n for_o this_o innocent_a in_o the_o year_n 1131_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheimes_n 1131._o an._n 1131._o a_o certain_a monk_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o thus_o begin_v great_a and_o weighty_a be_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o doctor_n to_o instruct_v the_o father_n see_v it_o be_v write_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o but_o this_o moses_n innocent_a that_o be_v present_a command_v i_o who_o hand_n be_v heavy_a who_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o of_o i_o but_o of_o every_o one_o and_o be_v here_o great_a than_o moses_n to_o moses_n be_v commit_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o he_o the_o universal_a church_n behold_v he_o be_v here_o of_o great_a power_n than_o any_o angel_n for_o to_o who_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v god_n ever_o say_v whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v more_o here_o than_o solomon_n he_o follow_v on_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o office_n not_o according_a to_o merit_v except_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o mark_n like_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o peter_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o other_o disciple_n sail_v unto_o jesus_n every_o one_o of_o you_o bishop_n be_v content_a with_o his_o bark_n that_o be_v his_o archbishopricke_n his_o abbey_n his_o priory_n but_o this_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o all_o archbishopricke_n abbey_n priory_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v misit_fw-la se_fw-la and_o true_o he_o cast_v he_o put_v nay_o he_o intrude_v send_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o god_n without_o mission_n without_o commission_n this_o sermon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 12._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1131._o art_n 4._o vol._n 12._o be_v insert_v into_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n bernard_n but_o baronius_n himself_o deny_v bernard_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o innocent_a be_v the_o first_o who_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n sit_v if_o this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o god_n if_o hold_v he_o real_o in_o his_o hand_n do_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v yield_v he_o too_o great_a reverence_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o under_o innocent_a succeed_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o tire_n william_n the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n who_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n after_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n he_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n hinder_v he_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v and_o that_o innocent_a abuse_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o east_n handle_v he_o hardly_o by_o his_o letter_n moreover_o radulph_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a as_o be_v no_o
away_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v many_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n faustus_n cassianus_n and_o other_o have_v bring_v in_o easy_o get_v foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n but_o saint_n bernard_n be_v once_o dead_a the_o school_n of_o abayllard_n continue_v in_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v so_o follow_v his_o method_n that_o he_o by_o right_n may_v be_v acenowledge_v their_o father_n it_o little_o want_v then_o but_o that_o the_o tare_n choke_v the_o good_a corn_n when_o with_o they_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o fortress_n of_o salvation_n be_v thenceforth_o place_v in_o dead_a work_n as_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o most_o profound_a secret_n hide_v before_o all_o time_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a moral_a discipline_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o gratian_n compile_v his_o decree_n not_o more_o fortunate_o than_o justinian_n his_o pandectes_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a decree_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a ambition_n although_o he_o leave_v we_o therein_o many_o good_a footstep_n by_o help_n of_o which_o the_o diligent_a searcher_n may_v find_v out_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n aventine_n a_o author_n most_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o before_o gratian_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o library_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o act_n of_o universal_a counsel_n which_o be_v manifest_o receive_v the_o other_o of_o the_o constitution_n epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o pope_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o cause_n assistant_n witness_n with_o the_o circiumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n eugenius_n approve_v it_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o university_n because_o without_o doubt_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n little_o remember_v the_o good_a counsel_n that_o saint_n bernard_n give_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o same_o method_n have_v peter_n lombard_n this_o gratian'ss_n brother_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n compile_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v to_o serve_v by_o change_v leave_v out_o or_o add_v some_o word_n to_o the_o corrupt_a divinity_n of_o his_o time_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o only_a gratian_n be_v consult_v with_o and_o only_a lombard_n be_v read_v in_o school_n in_o these_o two_o consist_v all_o christian_a law_n and_o divinity_n no_o man_n hence_o care_v for_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n or_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n be_v count_v heresy_n aventine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 6._o auent_n annal._n baior_n l._n 6._o i_o have_v learn_v and_o hear_v of_o my_o master_n jacobus_n faber_n and_o clitovous_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o this_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n with_o muddy_a question_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o opinion_n which_o experience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a do_v more_o than_o enough_o teach_v us._n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 47._o progression_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1152_o frederick_n his_o nephew_n 1152._o an._n 1152._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n a_o prince_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o writer_n qualify_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1153_o die_v eugenius_n 1153._o an._n 1153._o who_o anastasius_n succeed_v create_v as_o abovesaid_a by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o who_o continue_v but_o one_o year_n nevertheless_o peaceable_a at_o lateron_n because_o he_o let_v the_o roman_n do_v what_o they_o list_v then_o behold_v adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v at_o lateran_n unless_o first_o the_o people_n chase_v away_o arnold_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v preach_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o pope_n and_o withal_o will_v put_v down_o the_o senate_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v both_o which_o be_v refuse_v he_o he_o wax_v angry_a forsake_v the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o court_n retire_v to_o orvietto_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v forward_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n who_o in_o his_o way_n invest_v anselme_n of_o havelburge_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ravenna_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o make_v he_o exarch_v whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n archbishop_n and_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o this_o set_v adrian_n already_o into_o a_o ague_n who_o nevertheless_o meet_v he_o at_o viterbe_n where_o frederick_n step_v to_o he_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n for_o he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o conduct_v he_o into_o his_o tent_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n speak_v for_o the_o emperor_n declare_v unto_o he_o with_o much_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o prince_n and_o that_o see_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o have_v render_v he_o due_a honour_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n sigonius_n say_v here_o that_o he_o pause_v a_o while_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o we_o read_v in_o helmold_n 81._o helmold_n in_o histor_n sclavorum_fw-la c._n 81._o a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v right_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o answer_n then_o of_o adrian_n be_v this_o brother_n these_o be_v but_o word_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o thou_o say_v thy_o prince_n have_v give_v due_a reverence_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o saint_n peter_n have_v rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v instead_o of_o hold_v our_o right_a stirrup_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a this_o be_v tell_v again_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o humble_o answer_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o devotion_n but_o of_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o much_o learned_a to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o the_o pope_n reply_v if_o he_o have_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a how_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a then_o the_o king_n somewhat_o move_v i_o will_v be_v better_o instruct_v say_v he_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v take_v footing_n from_o good_a will_n or_o of_o duty_n if_o from_o good_a will_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o a_o service_n which_o be_v but_o arbitrarie_n and_o not_o of_o right_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o of_o duty_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n what_o import_v it_o between_o the_o right_n and_o left_a stirrup_n so_o that_o humility_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n 73._o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 73._o thus_o say_v the_o history_n be_v this_o point_n long_o and_o eagre_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o sine_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o reject_v a_o emperor_n only_o for_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n for_o the_o right_n and_o a_o emperor_n endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n fail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o add_v the_o principal_a lord_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v afraid_a to_o return_v without_o
do_v something_o &_o win_v the_o king_n heart_n with_o many_o persuasion_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v again_o into_o the_o camp_n and_o come_v again_o he_o receive_v he_o integrato_fw-la officio_fw-la with_o entire_a duty_n that_o be_v he_o hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n 20._o otho_n frise_v de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frederici_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 20._o but_o while_o they_o all_o rejoice_v at_o it_o think_v all_o matter_n well_o adrian_z say_v unto_o they_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o prince_n to_o do_v he_o must_v conquer_v apulia_n for_o saint_n peter_n which_o william_n of_o sicilia_n possess_v by_o force_n and_o that_o do_v let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o very_o hardly_o obtain_v they_o of_o he_o to_o defer_v this_o conquest_n till_o after_o his_o coronation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o vatican_n produce_v by_o baronius_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1155_o art_n 8._o &_o sequent_a do_v only_o say_v that_o frederick_n refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n &_o in_o the_o end_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o stregulam_fw-la say_v they_o fortiter_fw-la tenuit_fw-la that_o otherwise_o adrian_n will_v not_o receive_v his_o kiss_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o adrian_n that_o say_v to_o covet_v the_o popedom_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o romulus_n in_o commit_v parricide_n because_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v thereto_o without_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o now_o he_o be_v enter_v be_v as_o hot_a in_o the_o business_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 9_o anton._n ex_fw-la joh._n sarisbur_n &_o halinando_n part._n 2._o tit._n 17._o c._n 1._o §_o 9_o now_o frederick_n at_o the_o last_o have_v recover_v his_o good_a favour_n arnold_n be_v apprehend_v in_o tuscan_a by_o the_o servant_n of_o adrian_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v condemn_v under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n and_o burn_v alive_a and_o his_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber._n but_o when_o frederick_n return_v into_o germany_n either_o because_o of_o the_o hot_a season_n of_o the_o canicular_a day_n which_o the_o german_n can_v not_o well_o endure_v or_o for_o the_o cold_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o adrian_n or_o some_o other_o affair_n call_v he_o back_o thither_o adrian_n in_o his_o absence_n make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o his_o opportunity_n that_o william_n duke_n of_o calabria_n and_o king_n of_o sicilia_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o land_n by_o the_o rebellion_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o subject_n against_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o liege_n vassal_n and_o so_o this_o success_n beside_o his_o natural_a disposition_n raise_v up_o his_o heat_n against_o frederick_n upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n offer_v a_o bishop_n of_o london_n then_o be_v take_v by_o robber_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o adrian_n that_o frederick_n stir_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v at_o bezanson_n in_o bourgondie_n whither_o he_o be_v come_v to_o marry_v beatrice_n the_o earl_n daughter_n he_o send_v to_o he_o his_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n rowland_n &_o bernard_n with_o his_o letter_n of_o complaint_n or_o rather_o of_o reproach_n for_o that_o he_o ill_o remember_v say_v he_o 12._o radcuicus_n canonic_a frise_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o quanto_fw-la study_v imperialis_fw-la coronae_fw-la insigne_fw-la tibi_fw-la contulerimus_fw-la with_o what_o affection_n we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n &_o beneficia_fw-la and_o the_o good_a turn_n or_o rather_o benefit_n thus_o say_v mild_o sigonius_n but_o radevicus_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n canon_n of_o frisingen_n produce_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o rough_a term_n remember_v thou_o quantam_fw-la tibi_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la contulit_fw-la mater_fw-la tua_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o ample_a dignity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o hand_n maiora_fw-la beneficia_fw-la the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v be_v clause_n which_o proper_o offend_v the_o prince_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o empire_n by_o homage_n of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v his_o fee._n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o say_v radevicus_n do_v they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o strict_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n rash_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o italy_n have_v not_o be_v possess_v till_o then_o by_o our_o king_n but_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o pope_n which_o they_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o say_v but_o represent_v in_o writing_n and_o picture_n and_o so_o convey_v to_o posterity_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v write_v over_o a_o certain_a picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n which_o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n before_o his_o gate_n do_v come_v which_o swear_v first_o to_o the_o town_n who_o both_o the_o pope_n his_o servant_n make_v and_o after_o he_o do_v crown_n that_o after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n servant_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n in_o gift_n of_o he_o when_o frederick_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o picture_n be_v then_o about_o rome_n he_o complain_v thereof_o to_o adrian_n who_o promise_v he_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o writing_n and_o picture_n to_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o so_o vain_a a_o thing_n shall_v give_v matter_n of_o strife_n and_o discord_n between_o two_o the_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o that_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o adrian_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o arnulph_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n frederick_n of_o cologne_n and_o hillin_n of_o trever_n in_o these_o word_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n so_o as_o that_o their_o king_n be_v not_o call_v emperor_n till_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o consecration_n he_o be_v king_n after_o he_o be_v emperor_n whence_o have_v he_o then_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o from_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n from_o our_o consecration_n the_o name_n of_o emperor_n of_o augustus_n and_o caesar_n from_o we_o than_o he_o have_v the_o empire_n call_v to_o mind_n antiquity_n zacharie_n advance_v charles_n and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a name_n that_o he_o may_v be_v emperor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n may_v be_v a_o advocate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v &_o that_o apulia_n by_o he_o reduce_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v we_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n for_o rome_n be_v our_o seat_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v aix_n in_o ardenna_n all_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o hold_v of_o us._n as_o zacharie_n translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n so_o may_v we_o from_o the_o german_n to_o the_o greek_n behold_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v and_o for_o this_o be_v we_o establish_v of_o god_n over_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n for_o to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o enterprise_n of_o adrian_n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o show_v what_o frederick_n do_v thereupon_o without_o forget_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o be_v that_o adrian_n who_o write_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n westmonaster_n adrian_n epist_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la henr._n apud_fw-la matth._n westmonaster_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o ireland_n and_o all_o island_n on_o which_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v by_o right_a appertain_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v honourable_o receive_v he_o thither_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o say_a right_n and_o namely_o pay_v he_o a_o penny_n pension_n by_o the_o year_n for_o every_o household_n opposition_n 35_o krantz_n l._n 6._o c._n 35_o so_o soon_o as_o frederick_n have_v see_v that_o picture_n of_o lotharius_n do_v homage_n he_o sudden_o turn_v away_o his_o sight_n and_o fret_v at_o it_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o there_o be_v innocent_a the_o second_o sit_v in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n
the_o mean_a time_n draw_v to_o bezanson_n and_o invit_v king_n lewis_n to_o meet_v he_o near_o ararim_n to_o confer_v touch_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o frederick_n arrive_v about_o the_o evening_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v lewis_n be_v already_o depart_v whereupon_o these_o prince_n grow_v afterward_o so_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o each_o other_o 91._o helmold_n histor_n solavorum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 91._o as_o they_o never_o afterward_o agree_v upon_o any_o point_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o frederick_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v to_o renew_v this_o parley_n between_o they_o few_o day_n follow_v alexander_n the_o three_o be_v entertain_v at_o tossack_n upon_o loire_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n 1163._o an._n 1163._o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1163_o and_o there_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o thing_n save_v only_o a_o act_n against_o the_o waldense_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o due_a place_n 1164._o an._n 1164._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1164_o victor_n happen_v to_o die_v the_o cardinal_n present_o create_v in_o his_o place_n guido_n of_o cremona_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caliste_n who_o be_v call_v paschal_n the_o three_o 6._o an._n 1165._o anent_o l._n 6._o approve_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1165_o by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o wiertsborge_n auentinus_n note_v a_o memorable_a decree_n which_o be_v then_o make_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o not_o any_o pope_n shall_v be_v create_v but_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o style_v but_o nuntius_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o messenger_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o rival_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n in_o observation_n whereof_o all_o take_v their_o oath_n not_o otherwise_o ever_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o though_o the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n alexander_n make_v benefit_n partly_o by_o this_o change_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o frederick_n be_v go_v into_o germany_n be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o understand_v the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o german_n especial_o the_o roman_n be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n john_n his_o legate_n desire_v his_o return_n whereupon_o his_o affair_n begin_v to_o strengthen_v albeit_o frederick_n to_o intercept_v his_o proceed_n send_v renaldus_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o christianus_n of_o mence_n into_o italy_n while_o he_o prepare_v a_o army_n to_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n frederick_n arrive_v in_o lombardie_n all_o the_o city_n thereof_o mutual_o condescend_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o almane_n governor_n and_o make_v humble_a petition_n to_o be_v release_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n but_o he_o easy_o smell_v the_o subtlety_n of_o alexander_n resolve_v to_o march_v with_o his_o army_n direct_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n defer_v his_o answer_n these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o gain_v nothing_o by_o attend_v the_o event_n conclude_v a_o league_n for_o the_o common_a liberty_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o few_o city_n there_o be_v that_o remain_v under_o his_o obedience_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n haste_v with_o his_o army_n towards_o rome_n to_o establish_v paschal_n in_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o alexander_n through_o the_o help_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n galley_n be_v constrain_v for_o his_o safety_n to_o fly_v to_o gaieta_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o summer_n draw_v on_o and_o the_o plague_n grow_v very_o hot_a in_o his_o army_n frederick_n be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v paschal_n with_o a_o strong_a garrison_n in_o rome_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o lombardie_n where_o he_o understand_v at_o his_o return_n that_o the_o league_n of_o the_o city_n be_v increase_v both_o in_o number_n and_o strengthen_v with_o new_a oath_n yet_o add_v this_o clause_n for_o fashion_n sake_n with_o exception_n of_o his_o service_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o venetian_n themselves_o flourish_v in_o italy_n both_o in_o reputation_n and_o wealth_n be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o all_o at_o once_o give_v courage_n to_o the_o milanois_n to_o revolt_v all_o this_o happen_v through_o that_o tickle_a desire_n of_o liberty_n which_o the_o city_n have_v taste_v by_o the_o absence_n or_o far_a distance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v all_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o commonwealthe_n frederick_n therefore_o see_v his_o army_n great_o weaken_v in_o the_o year_n 1168_o repassed_a the_o alps_n 1168._o an._n 1168._o and_o thereby_o give_v by_o his_o absence_n a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o alexander_n for_o his_o advantage_n to_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n emanuel_n emperor_n of_o greece_n offer_v to_o unite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a if_o he_o will_v yield_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n to_o establish_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o destroy_v they_o both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v paschal_n to_o who_o succeed_v john_n a_o hungarian_a call_v calixtus_n the_o three_o who_o the_o roman_n both_o choose_v and_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o he_o against_o alexander_n now_o while_o these_o thing_n thus_o happen_v and_o frederick_n be_v return_v about_o his_o affair_n into_o germany_n alexander_n upon_o this_o change_n propound_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n he_o will_v be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n &_o will_v never_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a government_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o obtain_v for_o the_o contradiction_n of_o frederick_n favourer_n 1175._o an._n 1175._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1175_o frederick_n be_v return_v into_o lombardie_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n set_v upon_o alexander_n where_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o siege_n henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n depart_v shameful_o from_o he_o and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o german_n for_o which_o crime_n he_o be_v afterward_o accuse_v in_o germany_n the_o confederate_n by_o this_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n gather_v courage_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n at_o lignane_n where_o after_o long_a and_o doubtful_a fight_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o of_o this_o unhappy_a chance_n ensue_v other_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n in_o germany_n and_o then_o his_o counsellor_n take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o peace_n then_o frederick_n send_v a_o embassage_n to_o alexander_n be_v at_o anaigne_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v christianus_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n by_o who_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o and_o with_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o with_o the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n for_o six_o year_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v alexander_n the_o catholic_a pope_n and_o calixtus_n the_o three_o to_o live_v a_o content_a life_n in_o a_o abbey_n and_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o he_o to_o return_v to_o their_o pristinat_a state_n the_o act_n of_o who_o agreement_n and_o treaty_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n 86._o an._n 1177._o naucler_n 2._o vol._n generate_v 40._o jacob._n bergom_n in_o supplem_n chronic._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1160._o petrus_n justinian_n l._n 2._o rerum_fw-la venetarum_fw-la papirius_n masso_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la asorius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la in_o jastitut_n moral_a parte_fw-la 2_o l._n 5._o c._n 43._o hieronim_n bardus_n in_o victoria_fw-la novali_fw-la sabel_n l._n 7._o decad_n 1_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la venetis_fw-la chronic._n codex_fw-la cardinal_n bessarionis_n asseruatus_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la veneta_n pluteo_fw-la 17._o citatus_fw-la ab_fw-la hieron_n bard._n in_o victoria_n navali_fw-la p._n 140._o &_o 141._o apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 1176._o art_n 2._o &_o 5._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1177._o art_n 86._o but_o because_o this_o peace_n will_v not_o seem_v firm_a enough_o unless_o the_o party_n come_v to_o interview_n in_o the_o year_n 1177_o after_o certain_a delay_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o end_n venice_n be_v appoint_v the_o place_n of_o their_o parley_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o each_o other_o and_o there_o say_v sigonius_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n mark_v frederick_n come_v to_o meet_v alexander_n and_o
measure_n inforce_v he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o forsake_v rome_n and_o to_o hold_v his_o see_v at_o velitre_n who_o nevertheless_o provide_v himself_o against_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o sarasen_a war_n call_v a_o council_n at_o verona_n in_o the_o year_n 1184_o where_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n himself_o be_v present_a 40._o an._n 1184._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 40._o frederick_n make_v benefit_n of_o the_o time_n have_v now_o pacify_v lombardie_n and_o receive_v alexandria_n into_o favour_n touch_v which_o city_n there_o have_v grow_v so_o great_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o alexander_n seem_v to_o reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o pristinat_a state_n jtal._n sigon_n l._n 14._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtal._n as_o appeareth_z by_o these_o article_n that_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o so_o long_o shall_v abide_v from_o thence_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n that_o by_o this_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v he_o give_v and_o they_o receive_v their_o country_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o city_n shall_v from_o hence_o forward_o be_v call_v caesaria_n in_o this_o council_n lucius_n the_o three_o so_o far_o prevail_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n presence_n to_o repress_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v proclaim_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o frederick_n request_v to_o crown_v his_o son_n henry_n emperor_n he_o express_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v restore_v first_o unto_o he_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n and_o other_o duty_n which_o he_o withhold_v from_o the_o church_n thereby_o not_o so_o much_o renew_v a_o old_a quarrel_n as_o determine_v it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v also_o request_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o favour_n those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o antipope_n whereunto_o he_o consent_v but_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o synod_n fearing_n say_v krantzius_n lest_o the_o church_n 47._o krantzius_n l._n 6._o saxon._n c._n 47._o as_o in_o former_a time_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n which_o evil_a the_o near_o they_o know_v it_o the_o more_o they_o fear_v it_o even_o so_o both_o with_o grudge_n and_o discontent_a mind_n dismiss_v the_o council_n and_o now_o frederick_n pass_v forward_o into_o italy_n strait_o pursue_v the_o city_n that_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n lucius_n be_v resolve_v to_o use_v all_o extremity_n even_o when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n have_v never_o dare_v to_o look_v back_o towards_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v choose_v for_o his_o successor_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v name_v vrban_n the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o lucius_n excommunicate_v the_o waldense_n and_o albienses_n because_o they_o do_v wear_v sandal_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o hood_n say_v they_o do_v therein_o imitat_fw-la the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v rather_o through_o malice_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a crime_n to_o charge_v they_o withal_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o decree_n of_o he_o 52._o abbas_n visperg_n in_o chron._n extra_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la tit._n 1._o c._n clerici_fw-la 8._o abbas_n vrsperg_n exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la quadam_fw-la pragens_n univer_n ad_fw-la oxoniensem_fw-la tempore_fw-la wenceslei_fw-la jmperatoris_fw-la scripta_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 15._o ex_fw-la naubrig_n vrsprergen_n &_o viterbiens_fw-la krantxius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 6._o c._n 52._o that_o a_o clergy_n man_n for_o every_o crime_n shall_v be_v convent_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n notwithstanding_o any_o other_o custom_n whatsoever_o here_o be_v also_o of_o he_o a_o certain_a epigram_n which_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o fish_n call_v a_o pike_n be_v in_o latin_a lucius_n who_o devour_v other_o fish_n lucius_n est_fw-la piscis_fw-la rex_fw-la atque_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la aquo_fw-la discordat_fw-la lucius_n iste_fw-la parum_fw-la devorat_fw-la ille_fw-la homines_fw-la hic_fw-la piscibus_fw-la insidiatur_fw-la esurit_fw-la hic_fw-la semper_fw-la hic_fw-la aliquando_fw-la satur_fw-la amborum_fw-la vitam_fw-la si_fw-la laus_fw-la aquata_fw-la notaret_fw-la plus_fw-fr rationis_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la ratione_fw-la caret_fw-la lucius_n be_v a_o fish_n a_o tyrant_n in_o water_n like_a to_o this_o lucius_n as_o mother_n to_o daughter_n he_o devour_v man_n this_o fish_n do_v eat_v he_o still_o hunger_n this_o sometime_n full_a with_o meat_n if_o both_o their_o life_n we_o equal_o shall_v praise_v he_o have_v most_o reason_n that_o reason_n denaye_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o self_n same_o step_n vrbanus_n although_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o little_a time_n purchase_v the_o name_n of_o turbanus_n through_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o everywhere_a procure_v frederick_n make_v peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n thereof_o marry_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o constance_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n the_o grandfather_n of_o the_o say_v william_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n this_o manage_n please_v not_o vrban_n and_o the_o less_o because_o frederick_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o geilhausen_n cause_v the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v the_o tenthes_o hold_v in_o fee_n and_o other_o right_n to_o the_o nobility_n be_v by_o she_o worthy_o obtain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o prepare_v at_o verona_n to_o excommunicate_a he_o they_o of_o verona_n to_o who_o he_o be_v now_o retire_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o in_o their_o city_n such_o a_o decree_n shall_v be_v publish_v against_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o he_o depart_v to_o ferrara_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n of_o he_o thus_o brief_o speak_v be_v bear_v in_o milan_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v very_o trouble_v some_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o while_n be_v quiet_a but_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o die_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o seat_n but_o one_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n 1187._o an._n 1187._o in_o the_o year_n 1187_o the_o cardinal_n albert_n his_o chancellor_n choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o ferrara_n succeed_v he_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o eight_o who_o soon_o after_o write_v to_o all_o prince_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v personal_o into_o palestina_n to_o recover_v jerusalem_n which_o the_o infidel_n have_v forcible_o get_v from_o the_o christian_n assure_o promise_v they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o their_o state_n &_o good_n and_o doubtless_o the_o miserable_a estate_n there_o of_o the_o christian_n persuade_v many_o to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n as_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o person_n notwithstanding_o gregory_n see_v not_o the_o success_n thereof_o death_n prevent_v he_o in_o pisa_n even_o at_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o this_o enterprise_n but_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v of_o his_o train_n choose_v in_o the_o same_o place_n cardinal_n paul_n a_o scholar_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v clement_n the_o three_o be_v so_o name_v because_o the_o dissension_n that_o have_v continue_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n be_v extinguish_v and_o appease_v by_o his_o mean_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o patricius_n but_o the_o senator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n create_v by_o they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v invest_v permantum_fw-la with_o a_o mantle_n by_o the_o pope_n now_o frederic_n die_v in_o this_o voyage_n after_o many_o notable_a &_o worthy_a exploit_n 1190._o an._n 1190._o in_o the_o year_n 1190_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o certain_a river_n in_o armenia_n call_v serra_n to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o summer_n the_o sudden_a cold_a to_o the_o extreme_a heat_n strike_v inward_o into_o he_o present_o overcome_v his_o vital_a part_n 15._o otho_n de_fw-fr s._n blasio_n cap._n 35._o abbas_n vrspergen_v sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 15._o a_o prince_n
the_o cause_n to_o delay_v and_o prolong_v it_o whereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o and_o to_o interdict_v his_o realm_n richardo_n mat._n paris_n in_o richardo_n if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o soon_o agree_v matthew_n paris_n the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a history_n say_v he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o nothing_o fear_v his_o sentence_n as_o be_v uphold_v with_o no_o equity_n he_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o punish_v by_o sentence_n any_o king_n especial_o of_o france_n if_o the_o say_a king_n be_v dispose_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o ill_a deserve_n untamed_a people_n and_o rebellious_a to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anagne_n his_o legate_n have_v smell_v the_o starling_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o who_o odour_n be_v attract_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o become_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n moreover_o the_o earl_n richard_n do_v hardly_o contain_v himself_o and_o as_o hardly_o can_v the_o lord_n hold_v his_o hand_n but_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v he_o have_v furious_o assault_v the_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n retire_v and_o hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n verba_fw-la continuit_fw-la ampullosa_fw-la stay_v his_o swell_a word_n both_o these_o king_n hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n arrive_v within_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n where_o meet_v he_o octavian_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n send_v from_o clement_n the_o three_o to_o who_o as_o roger_n hovenden_n say_v he_o speak_v many_o reproachful_a word_n blame_v the_o simony_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n they_o have_v take_v 700_o mark_n posteriore_fw-la rogerus_fw-la hovenden_n in_o annalium_fw-la parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la and_o 1500_o for_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o elie_n and_o beside_o a_o great_a sum_n for_o not_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n accuse_v by_o his_o clergy_n but_o he_o say_v beside_o that_o he_o arrive_v at_o messine_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n go_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v joachim_n abbot_n of_o courace_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertiens_n a_o man_n in_o that_o age_n very_o famous_a and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n who_o he_o request_v to_o expound_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n the_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o he_o receive_v much_o content_n posteriore_fw-la apud_fw-la rogerum_fw-la de_fw-fr hovenden_n annal._n parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la especial_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o seven_o king_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o man_n be_v antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v set_v on_o high_a in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o this_o antichrist_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n reply_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n or_o in_o babylon_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o dan_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o joachim_n persist_v in_o his_o exposition_n add_v that_o the_o seven_o diadem_n signify_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o antichrist_n many_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o solitary_a rock_n and_o desert_a place_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o antichrist_n all_o this_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n pamiers_n and_o dauch_n who_o be_v there_o present_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o abbot_n speak_v upon_o jeremie_n there_o be_v another_o fig_n tree_n who_o through_o the_o malediction_n of_o his_o prevarication_n be_v now_o wither_a the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o little_a bark_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o leaf_n be_v temporal_a thing_n whereof_o they_o make_v breech_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a conversation_n wherewith_o they_o excuse_v the_o dishonesty_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o life_n as_o well_o of_o adam_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o and_o miserable_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a glory_n now_o baronius_n touch_v this_o history_n 12._o boron_n a_o 1190_o art_n 2._o lom_o 12._o but_o he_o take_v good_a heed_n for_o disclose_v the_o principal_a clause_n which_o express_o decipher_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n king_n richard_n returning_z from_o palestina_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n pass_v through_o his_o country_n who_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o sixth_o who_o will_v not_o release_v he_o without_o a_o great_a ransom_n queen_n elinor_n his_o mother_n think_v that_o pope_n celestine_n be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o this_o shameful_a act_n because_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v yet_o between_o he_o and_o henry_n write_v three_o letter_n unto_o he_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o blois_n the_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o former_a be_v more_o sharp_a and_o in_o more_o express_a term_n as_o follow_v deliver_v unto_o i_o say_v she_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n my_o son_n 144.145.146_o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 144.145.146_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n if_o thou_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o give_v liberty_n to_o my_o son_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n may_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n oh_o and_o alas_o that_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n shall_v become_v mercenary_a that_o he_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n yea_o a_o choose_a bell-wether_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o cruel_a beast_n hardly_o true_o will_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n for_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v not_o dain_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v one_o word_n and_o now_o three_o time_n we_o have_v be_v promise_v legate_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o may_v think_v they_o rather_o ligati_fw-la than_o legati_fw-la bind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v than_o appoint_v to_o come_v if_o my_o son_n be_v in_o prosperity_n they_o have_v come_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n and_o the_o public_a profit_n they_o make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v plentiful_a reward_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o set_v free_a a_o captive_a king_n to_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n safety_n to_o the_o religious_a and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o every_o one_o but_o now_o they_o fail_v at_o a_o pinch_n the_o wolf_n hold_v his_o prey_n and_o the_o dog_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o bark_v be_v this_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o castle_n of_o radolphus_n with_o so_o much_o protestation_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n what_o can_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o by_o a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o mock_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o long_o since_o king_n achab_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o benhadab_n but_o their_o mutual_a love_n have_v a_o dismal_a event_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o infidel_n king_n and_o god_n prosper_v the_o battle_n of_o judas_n john_n simion_n brother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o their_o embassage_n they_o make_v a_o contract_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o roman_n they_o lose_v the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o god_n and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o their_o mercenary_a familiarity_n be_v turn_v into_o sob_n and_o bitter_a sigh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v remember_v that_o for_o the_o negligence_n of_o hely_n their_o priest_n minister_a in_o silo_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v from_o israel_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o time_n past_a but_o the_o time_n present_a because_o god_n forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o silo_n his_o own_o tabernacle_n where_o himself_o dwell_v among_o man_n deliver_v their_o power_n into_o captivity_n and_o their_o beauty_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o
other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocent_a the_o three_o as_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n make_v profit_n of_o this_o confusion_n which_o he_o describe_v so_o horrible_a in_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o like_a hardly_o happen_v ever_o in_o any_o age_n that_o a_o man_n say_v he_o can_v not_o safe_o pass_v from_o one_o parish_n to_o another_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o bishopric_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish_n church_n that_o be_v not_o become_v litigious_a by_o which_o mean_v all_o process_n be_v broughe_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o with_o empty_a hand_n rejoice_v our_o mother_n rome_n for_o the_o floodgate_n of_o the_o treasury_n be_v open_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n the_o river_n may_v flow_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v heap_v money_n in_o great_a abundance_n make_v thyself_o merry_a upon_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o price_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n take_v comfort_n in_o discord_n thy_o best_a friend_n because_o it_o be_v break_v lose_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o the_o heap_n of_o thy_o treasure_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o top_n thou_o have_v that_o thou_o have_v long_o thirst_v after_o sing_v a_o song_n for_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o man_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o for_o devotion_n or_o pure_a conscience_n that_o man_n draw_v unto_o thou_o but_o through_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o evil_n the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o all_o for_o money_n and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o entrance_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o here_o end_v the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n neither_o let_v we_o omit_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n under_o the_o schism_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o victor_n alexander_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o palestina_n that_o he_o may_v there_o be_v acknowledge_v pope_n so_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n assemble_v together_o to_o consult_v thereon_o the_o king_n advice_n be_v to_o admit_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 29._o guilielm_n tyrius_n l._n 18._o c._n 29._o and_o to_o permit_v the_o legate_n only_a sine_fw-la insignibus_fw-la legationis_fw-la without_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n if_o he_o think_v good_a thereof_o and_o present_o to_o return_v again_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o burden_n the_o church_n with_o a_o great_a charge_n and_o to_o impoverish_v they_o with_o extortion_n but_o the_o great_a number_n carry_v it_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v best_o welcome_v his_o long_a continuance_n be_v burdensome_a 50._o progression_n the_o contention_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n procure_v by_o pope_n innocent_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o say_v innocent_a and_o the_o bold_a decree_n he_o make_v of_o his_o intrusion_n in_o england_n and_o the_o many_o trouble_v he_o procure_v john_n than_o king_n thereof_o after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o the_o submission_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a king_n who_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o become_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o two_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominick_n and_o the_o blasphemous_a comparison_n and_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o they_o now_o as_o innocent_a have_v kindle_v the_o war_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n he_o take_v this_o man_n part_n against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o worse_a true_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n for_o he_o be_v say_v he_o proud_a and_o foolish_a but_o account_v the_o more_o valiant_a to_o establish_v he_o he_o omit_v nothing_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o absolve_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n towards_o philip_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o any_o archbishop_n unless_o by_o oath_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o he_o make_v his_o legate_n to_o crown_v he_o in_o germany_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o disgrade_v adulphus_n bishop_n of_o collen_n for_o crown_v philip._n but_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o philip_n have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a other_o battle_n otho_n be_v always_o overcome_v procure_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o hugoline_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o leo_n cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v that_o otho_n shall_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o relinquish_v the_o title_n of_o the_o realm_n during_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o philip_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o return_v from_o saxony_n into_o swevia_n while_o he_o stay_v at_o banbridge_n for_o his_o ease_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n be_v let_v blood_n in_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o chamber_n accompany_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n otho_n palatine_n of_o witelspach_n accompany_v with_o certain_a servant_n of_o the_o bishop_n rush_v in_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v &_o kill_v he_o though_o in_o vain_a his_o chamberlain_n seek_v to_o defend_v here_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n note_v that_o innocent_a have_v break_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o luitpold_a bishop_n of_o mence_n in_o hatred_n of_o philip_n which_o in_o the_o chapter_n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la extr._n de_fw-la electis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v read_v non_fw-fr iudician_n facientem_fw-la chro._n abbas_n vispergen_v in_o chro._n say_v he_o sed_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la not_o do_v justice_n but_o injury_n he_o add_v that_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v as_o he_o understand_v of_o credible_a person_n because_o it_o be_v promise_v the_o pope_n that_o king_n philip_n daughter_n shall_v marry_v his_o nephew_n his_o brother_n richard_n son_n who_o he_o have_v late_o make_v a_o earl_n some_o say_v he_o be_v his_o bastard_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o request_v the_o land_n which_o his_o predecessor_n often_o use_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n both_o in_o tuscan_a spoleto_n and_o ancona_n hope_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o nephew_n possession_n through_o the_o aforesaid_a marriage_n and_o so_o philip_n leave_v otho_n to_o succeed_v he_o a_o man_n qualify_v with_o many_o virtue_n as_o vrsperg_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n often_o report_v namely_o for_o his_o great_a clemency_n and_o gentleness_n for_o which_o good_a condition_n he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a thought_n of_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o otho_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v defend_v against_o philip_n find_v he_o more_o propitious_a when_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1209_o otho_n therefore_o convey_v his_o army_n into_o italy_n be_v entertain_v with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n 1209._o an._n 1209._o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o iron_n at_o milan_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o so_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o hitherto_o agree_v well_o with_o innocent_a but_o trust_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o lawyer_n he_o go_v about_o to_o search_v the_o right_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o tuscan_a and_o to_o recover_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o town_n which_o through_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n have_v draw_v unto_o themselves_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n whereupon_o innocent_a present_o threaten_v he_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n notwithstanding_o otho_n proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n take_v viterbe_n montefiascone_n oruieto_fw-la perusia_n and_o all_o that_o be_v account_v the_o patrimony_n of_o mathilda_n moreover_o he_o give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n to_o bertaldus_n his_o favourite_n that_o do_v he_o return_v into_o lombardie_n to_o suppress_v and_o hinder_v new_a revolt_n there_o now_o therefore_o innocent_a upon_o new_a consultation_n be_v resolve_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o young_a frederic_n his_o pupil_n king_n of_o sicilia_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o go_v into_o germany_n recommend_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n henry_n and_o frederic_n the_o first_o there_o to_o molest_v otho_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o forsake_v italy_n otho_n be_v otherwise_o not_o great_o belove_v of_o the_o prince_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o nor_o much_o esteem_v for_o his_o virtue_n so_o that_o not_o long_o after_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v into_o saxony_n be_v declare_v through_o all_o
italy_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n namely_o the_o milanese_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocent_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1216_o and_o otho_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o who_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o repentance_n leave_v by_o testament_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o young_a frederic_n krantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o discord_n between_o otho_n and_o innocent_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incline_v towards_o the_o pope_n 34._o krantz_n l._n â_o c._n 33._o &_o 34._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v through_o italy_n the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o long_o since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o challenge_v that_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mathilda_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estate_n in_o italy_n as_o appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o aunt_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o marquess_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o as_o fall_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n and_o hereupon_o innocent_a say_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n elector_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o otho_n first_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o depose_v to_o choose_v unto_o the_o empire_n another_o prince_n offer_v unto_o they_o frederic_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n of_o who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o gardenship_n he_o covert_v all_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n for_o the_o continuor_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n say_v frederic_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o a_o pupil_n 10._o continuator_fw-la belli_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o be_v deprive_v by_o innocent_a his_o tutor_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v free_a be_v make_v tributorie_a without_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n or_o constance_n his_o mother_n or_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o 6._o blond_n decad._n 2._o l._n 6._o blondus_n note_v two_o bold_a decree_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o first_o so_o often_o as_o one_o prince_n shall_v offend_v another_o that_o the_o correction_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n the_o second_o that_o two_o strive_v for_o the_o empire_n have_v voice_n alike_o venerabilem_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr election_n c._n venerabilem_fw-la he_o who_o the_o pope_n allow_v shall_v be_v prefer_v which_o be_v there_o red_a and_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o favour_n of_o otho_n the_o four_o and_o ought_v to_o be_v receyve_v as_o lawful_a &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v the_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o book_n especial_o write_v by_o himself_o do_v testify_v how_o much_o this_o mystery_n do_v prick_v he_o forward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o papae_fw-la innocentius_n 3._o ser_n in_o festo_fw-la syluestri_n papae_fw-la use_v the_o globe_n in_o sign_n of_o empire_n the_o globe_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o use_v the_o mytre_n in_o sign_n of_o his_o popedom_n but_o the_o mytre_n he_o use_v always_o and_o every_o where_n but_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o every_o where_n nor_o always_o because_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o worthy_a and_o further_o spread_v than_o the_o imperial_a for_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n when_o aaron_n the_o first_o priest_n go_v before_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n papae_fw-la jdem_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la gregorij_fw-la papae_fw-la noah_n also_o be_v before_o nembroth_n when_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o nembroth_n but_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o it_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n from_o the_o god_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n all_o humane_a creature_n be_v you_o subject_a even_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o your_o king_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o to_o you_o leader_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o anatoth_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o peter_n especial_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sense_n consist_v who_o do_v ever_o read_v such_o divinity_n and_o yet_o behold_v there_o be_v worse_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la petri._n jdem_fw-la in_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr festo_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a this_o deep_a sea_n be_v rome_n which_o obtain_v and_o hold_v the_o priority_n and_o principality_n above_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o say_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o transport_v thyself_o with_o all_o thou_o to_o the_o city_n there_o cast_v thy_o net_n abroad_o to_o take_v in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v not_o any_o reverence_n to_o any_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n but_o yet_o see_v here_o his_o companion_n and_o corrival_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spouse_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o other_o church_n subject_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v that_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o incommunicable_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v her_o spouse_n nor_o the_o pope_n her_o spouse_n 237._o bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen_n epist_n 237._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n bernard_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o thou_o take_v care_n that_o the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o lord_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n thou_o shall_v not_o call_v his_o belove_a my_o princess_n but_o princess_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o in_o she_o unless_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n thou_o be_v send_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v by_o that_o poor_a distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n 31._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif_n l._n 2._o 31._o of_o a_o principal_a or_o subaltern_a spouse_n i_o omit_v his_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o light_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o doubtless_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o violat_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o may_v think_v he_o will_v little_o spare_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o require_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o temporal_a homage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o monk_n pretend_v that_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o they_o both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o choose_v stephen_n lanthon_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n his_o servant_n and_o albeit_o they_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n and_o their_o convent_n be_v overbear_v with_o his_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n he_o overcome_v they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o monk_n likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_a they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o decree_n king_n john_n who_o then_o reign_v be_v much_o offend_v as_o well_o because_o innocent_n have_v say_v 216._o math._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 216._o that_o it_o be_v
know_v multiplici_fw-la experiencia_fw-la by_o dear_a experience_n johan_n math._n paris_n in_o johan_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ambitious_a and_o proud_a above_o all_o man_n live_v and_o a_o insatiable_a thirster_n after_o money_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemijs_fw-la datis_fw-la vel_fw-la promissis_fw-la cereus_fw-la &_o procliws_fw-la prone_a to_o all_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o for_o reward_n either_o promise_v or_o give_v be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o ill_a fortune_n purpose_v with_o himself_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o leave_n of_o innocent_a nay_o he_o be_v the_o author_n whereupon_o he_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o who_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o withal_o promise_a more_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v find_v some_o subtle_a occasion_n to_o excommunicate_a his_o baron_n and_o bishop_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n for_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o molest_v he_o nicholas_n bishop_n of_o tuscule_n his_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n to_o release_v the_o interdict_v that_o have_v continue_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o irrevocable_a loss_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o in_o spiritual_a john_n give_v he_o this_o infamous_a resignation_n of_o his_o realm_n no_o more_o in_o wax_n as_o to_o pandolph_n but_o seal_v in_o gold_n and_o because_o there_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o loss_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n defer_v it_o to_o a_o far_a day_n but_o innocent_a who_o desire_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n by_o his_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o vacant_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n intrusione_n magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la electione_n canonica_fw-la disponit_fw-la dispose_v of_o they_o rather_o by_o intrusion_n than_o canonical_a election_n hereupon_o this_o archbishop_n appeal_v but_o the_o legate_n reject_v his_o appeal_v &_o proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o innocent_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o his_o legate_n speak_v now_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o baron_n they_o assemble_v to_o demand_v their_o liberty_n with_o who_o also_o join_v the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a lord_n revoke_v they_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o present_o obey_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o they_o promise_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o include_v in_o the_o same_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o delay_v to_o publish_v the_o anatheme_n but_o because_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v late_o be_v his_o favourite_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o publish_v it_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_v for_o the_o council_n assign_v at_o rome_n because_o tacita_fw-la veritate_fw-la sententia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o barones_n lata_fw-la the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o baron_n truth_n itself_o be_v silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o pandolph_n the_o legate_n the_o executioner_n of_o this_o sentence_n forbid_v he_o the_o church_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o office_n of_o so_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o money_n king_n john_n pour_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o beside_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocent_a these_o proceed_n now_o put_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n into_o despair_n who_o say_v the_o history_n see_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o good_a to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v johan_n matth._n paris_n in_o johan_n curse_v the_o fraud_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o king_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o john_n say_v they_o the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n o_o miserable_a england_n be_v now_o waste_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v more_o waste_v and_o destroy_v o_o woeful_a england_n england_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o province_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v make_v tributary_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o fire_n famine_n and_o sword_n but_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o command_n of_o base_a slave_n and_o stranger_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o be_v enthrall_v to_o such_o people_n we_o read_v that_o many_o other_o king_n yea_o and_o but_o petty_a king_n too_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n even_o to_o death_n but_o thou_o john_n of_o a_o mournful_a memory_n to_o all_o posterity_n thy_o country_n that_o have_v be_v free_a for_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o mean_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n and_o employ_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o with_o thou_o into_o slavery_n thou_o have_v first_o debast_n thyself_o be_v make_v of_o a_o free_a king_n a_o tributary_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o servitude_n thou_o have_v bind_v the_o noble_a of_o all_o country_n with_o a_o band_n of_o eternal_a slavery_n never_o to_o be_v free_v from_o servile_a fetter_n unless_o he_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o i_o say_v who_o ancient_a servitude_n have_v hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n vouchsafe_v at_o the_o last_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n neither_o do_v they_o less_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n thou_o say_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o father_n of_o sanctity_n the_o mirror_n of_o piety_n the_o defender_n of_o justice_n the_o keeper_n of_o verity_n consente_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v thou_o approve_v and_o defend_v such_o a_o man_n but_o doubtless_o thou_o defende_v he_o because_o he_o have_v exhaust_v the_o money_n of_o england_n exact_v upon_o the_o english_a nobility_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a avarice_n but_o this_o cause_n and_o excuse_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o accusation_n before_o god_n in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o potent_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o may_v restore_v unto_o they_o their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v lewis_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n the_o father_n afterward_o of_o s._n lewis_n to_o who_o they_o send_v twenty_o four_o hostage_n to_o assure_v he_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o accept_v innocent_a understanding_n hereof_o send_v waldo_n his_o legate_n to_o philip_n into_o france_n will_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o son_n to_o trouble_v england_n nor_o john_n the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o defend_v he_o as_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n as_o the_o demaine_n thereof_o philip_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n never_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o john_n condemn_v of_o treason_n against_o his_o brother_n richard_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n nor_o can_v give_v the_o kingdom_n although_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o arthur_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o court._n moreover_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v determine_v to_o defend_v such_o a_o error_n he_o will_v give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o the_o nobility_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o for_o this_o point_n they_o will_v fight_v even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v at_o lion_n a_o little_a after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o 1216._o an._n 1216._o the_o day_n follow_v philip_n give_v the_o legate_n audience_n command_v his_o son_n lewis_n to_o be_v present_a where_o all_o this_o business_n be_v again_o dispute_v the_o legate_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n forbid_v lewis_n to_o enter_v into_o england_n and_o threaten_v the_o father_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o permit_v he_o whereupon_o lewis_n depart_v the_o legate_n demand_v of_o philip_n safe_a conduct_n for_o himself_o which_o philip_n willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n but_o if_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o eustachius_n or_o any_o other_o belong_v unto_o lewis_n which_o keep_v the_o
sea_n coast_n blame_v not_o i_o and_o so_o with_o discontent_n he_o depart_v the_o court._n lewis_n be_v resolve_v to_o this_o enterprise_n who_o also_o challenge_v a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n protest_v to_o his_o father_n even_o with_o tear_n that_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n to_o aid_v and_o succour_v they_o he_o have_v rather_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o incur_v the_o discredit_n of_o falsehood_n and_o so_o present_o embarking_a himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n pass_v into_o england_n and_o instant_o follow_v he_o the_o legate_n waldo_n who_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n excommunicate_v lewis_n with_o burn_a light_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n ordain_v that_o every_o saboth_n and_o festival_n day_n throughout_o all_o england_n this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v publish_v lewis_n nevertheless_o proceed_v in_o his_o expedition_n who_o the_o death_n of_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stay_v which_o end_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o baron_n wherefore_o recompense_v lewis_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o expense_n employ_v in_o their_o defence_n they_o establish_v his_o son_n in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o proceed_n be_v whole_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n johan._n math._n paris_n in_o johan._n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o be_v there_o worth_a the_o read_n under_o this_o innocent_a the_o western_a people_n have_v take_v constantinople_n create_v emperor_n thereof_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o he_o as_o depend_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n forthwith_o subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o hereby_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o innocent_a who_o require_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v unjust_a unto_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o let_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v beneath_o he_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v that_o innocent_a prefer_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n far_o above_o the_o imperial_a and_o think_v that_o what_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gain_v for_o himself_o baldwin_n therefore_o write_v unto_o he_o can_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n command_v 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o be_v you_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o subject_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n unto_o secular_a power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o decretal_a of_o innocent_a direct_v to_o baldwin_n wherein_o he_o expound_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o divinity_n here_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o humility_n yea_o rather_o unto_o stranger_n of_o all_o sort_n scatter_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o right_o be_v these_o his_o subject_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o voice_n in_o peter_n he_o proceed_v if_o thy_o exposition_n take_v place_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v solicitae_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maioric_n &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n 6._o solicitae_fw-la that_o every_o servant_n also_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o greek_n interpret_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d order_n oecumenius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d excellency_n power_n and_o here_o it_o be_v he_o allege_v that_o pleasant_a allegory_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n of_o which_o we_o have_v above_o speak_v whence_o consequent_o say_v the_o sum_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o under_o it_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o obey_v it_o also_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v under_o prince_n but_o above_o they_o and_o this_o say_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v allege_v we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o new_a tradition_n intrude_v for_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n peter_n cantor_n a_o most_o learned_a divine_a be_v there_o present_a who_o deliver_v there_o a_o long_a speech_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o religion_n be_v neglect_v and_o we_o have_v yet_o his_o book_n entitle_v verbum_fw-la abreviatum_fw-la where_o he_o sharp_o invey_v against_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v also_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o england_n walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n who_o in_o his_o verse_n paint_v forth_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n the_o exaction_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o excess_n haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v diverse_a poem_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v here_o fit_o insert_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v thus_o roma_fw-la mundi_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nil_fw-la capit_fw-la mundum_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la immundum_fw-la rome_n be_v our_o head_n which_o nothing_o but_o uncleanness_n do_v embrace_v and_o in_o the_o same_o all_o filthiness_n that_o be_v have_v whole_o place_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v apocalypsis_n pontificis_fw-la goliath_n by_o which_o name_n he_o signify_v that_o antichi_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o pope_n also_o praedicationem_fw-la goliath_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v viri_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o other_o treatise_n in_o papam_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n ecclesiae_fw-la girald_n cambrens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 14._o in_o speculo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o great_a estimation_n in_o that_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o waldense_n or_o albigense_n multiply_v in_o france_n maintain_v and_o publish_v every_o where_o their_o doctrine_n above_o mention_v and_o do_v so_o spread_v themselves_o from_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n that_o very_o many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o many_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n join_v unto_o they_o as_o namely_o raymund_n earl_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o of_o s._n giles_n the_o king_n cousin_n raymund_n roger_n viscount_n of_o besier_n and_o of_o carcassonne_n peter_n roger_n lord_n of_o gabaret_fw-la raymund_n earl_n of_o foix_n never_o kinsman_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n gasto_n prince_n of_o bearne_n the_o earl_n of_o bigorre_n the_o lady_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaur_n the_o earl_n of_o carman_n raymund_n de_fw-fr termes_n americ_n de_fw-fr montrueil_n william_n de_fw-fr menerbe_n and_o infinite_a other_o both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n man_n true_o of_o that_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v expose_v to_o manifest_a danger_n their_o life_n fortune_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n so_o execrable_a as_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n champion_n do_v prate_v that_o by_o the_o only_a force_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v move_v thereto_o and_o this_o do_v william_n paradin_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o annal_n of_o bourgundie_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v red_a history_n that_o clear_o justify_v the_o albigense_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n their_o favourer_n from_o all_o these_o false_a imputation_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v vex_v only_o because_o they_o reprove_v open_o the_o tradition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n innocent_a then_o about_o the_o year_n 1208_o send_v first_o unto_o they_o two_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o dominicus_n to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o they_o at_o carman_n and_o present_o join_v unto_o they_o the_o cistertian_n abbot_n with_o twelve_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o again_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o
length_n the_o seat_n remain_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o month_n they_o not_o find_v any_o spark_n of_o charity_n at_o least_o under_o the_o ash_n be_v on_o the_o oâââât_n urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o send_v they_o back_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o more_o eagre_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n he_o waste_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o french_a man_n who_o bold_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o soon_o provide_v they_o will_v elect_v a_o pope_n for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n clement_n to_o s._n denis_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o western_a people_n so_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1243_o they_o choose_v signibard_n of_o flisque_n 1243._o an._n 1243._o a_o genoese_a name_v innocent_a the_o four_o who_o straight_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulat_fw-la by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a prince_n he_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v i_o have_v lose_v say_v he_o a_o cardinal_n my_o friend_n and_o have_v get_v a_o pope_n my_o enemy_n assure_v himself_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o other_o have_v be_v as_o indeed_o he_o straight_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o after_o some_o speech_n of_o peace_n interchange_v by_o frederick_n on_o which_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v absolute_o be_v believe_v &_o frederick_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o thereto_o but_o praecognitis_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o praevisa_fw-la via_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la but_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n mean_n and_o condition_n innocent_a privy_o depart_v italy_n in_o the_o genoese_a galley_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1245_o in_o show_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o effect_n prove_v against_o frederick_n thither_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v in_o person_n &_o be_v already_o at_o thurin_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o innocent_a have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o ambassador_n thaddeus_n of_o suisserland_n a_o man_n of_o quality_n request_v he_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o entreaty_n of_o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n which_o stay_v frederick_n from_o pass_v any_o further_o nevertheless_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v europe_n from_o the_o tartarian_n to_o free_v the_o holy_a land_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n from_o the_o saracen_n to_o unite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o pope_n answer_v these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o demand_v of_o his_o ambassador_n what_o security_n he_o can_v give_v the_o two_o king_n say_v he_o of_o france_n and_o england_n we_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o pope_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v his_o covenant_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o believe_v we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o chastise_v they_o &_o so_o for_o one_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v three_o than_o who_o in_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v none_o great_a neither_o yet_o equal_a the_o pope_n therefore_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n to_o absolve_v for_o ever_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o emperor_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v read_v in_o most_o proud_a term_n in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lion_n matthew_n paris_n particular_o note_v that_o when_o king_n s._n lewis_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o can_v not_o humane_o be_v preserve_v by_o any_o but_o by_o frederick_n and_o request_v he_o to_o receive_v this_o great_a prince_n into_o favour_n be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v so_o great_a a_o humility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n example_n and_o precept_n to_o open_v the_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o sinner_n even_o until_o seven_o time_n seventie_o time_n he_o answer_v he_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a observation_n that_o when_o innocent_a have_v send_v to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o particular_o in_o france_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o end_n request_v that_o time_n may_v be_v grant_v frederick_n within_o which_o he_o may_v personal_o be_v present_a in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o pope_n answer_v far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o fear_v the_o snare_n that_o i_o have_v escape_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v i_o will_v present_o depart_v i_o wish_v not_o yet_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n neither_o do_v i_o feel_v myself_o dispose_v to_o martyrdom_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n pronounce_v sentence_n a_o certain_a curate_n of_o paris_n acquit_v himself_o well_o towards_o his_o parishioner_n in_o these_o word_n give_v ear_n say_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o pronounce_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n candle_n put_v out_o and_o bell_n ring_v now_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n deserve_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n and_o inexorable_a hatred_n between_o they_o i_o know_v also_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v injure_v the_o other_o but_o which_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o my_o power_n do_v extend_v i_o excommunicate_a and_o pronounce_v excommunicate_v one_o of_o the_o two_o namely_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n to_o the_o other_o and_o absolve_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o christendom_n in_o like_a manner_n krantzius_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o prince_n and_o baron_n exclaim_v against_o this_o sentence_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v a_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v wound_v and_o grieve_a judge_v well_o that_o in_o time_n the_o pope_n will_v grow_v to_o that_o exceed_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v for_o every_o light_a cause_n when_o it_o please_v he_o depose_v catholic_a prince_n innocent_a and_o just_a we_o have_v will_v they_o say_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o great_a emperor_n frederick_n and_o who_o be_v he_o henceforth_o that_o can_v resist_v we_o and_o so_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v provoke_v will_v lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o he_o and_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n may_v come_v to_o nought_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v this_o excommunication_n which_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n yet_o can_v there_o none_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o light_o regard_v the_o pope_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a excommunication_n but_o innocent_a pass_v further_a for_o he_o will_v ordain_v a_o emperor_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o send_v word_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o also_o appoint_v the_o elector_n that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n of_o bavaria_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o brabant_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o saltzburg_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o swear_v enemy_n to_o frederick_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o a_o island_n of_o rhine_n no_o man_n follow_v they_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n mean_v time_n he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o ture_v who_o also_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n choose_v but_o frederick_n nothing_o astonish_v for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o in_o his_o council_n have_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o crown_n whence_o have_v he_o so_o great_a presumption_n whence_o such_o rash_a boldness_n but_o in_o this_o i_o be_o in_o better_a condition_n than_o afore_o for_o i_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o at_o least_o to_o reverence_v he_o but_o now_o i_o be_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o
deliver_v he_o to_o the_o man_n of_o pisa_n that_o mortal_o hate_v he_o through_o despair_n he_o dash_v his_o head_n against_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v and_o kill_v himself_o thus_o much_o recite_v the_o monk_n paris_n and_o sigonius_n after_o he_o who_o add_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o peter_n to_o this_o fact_n by_o great_a gift_n and_o promise_n and_o see_v the_o forego_n practice_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o mean_v time_n this_o unhappy_a prince_n begin_v to_o loathe_v his_o life_n what_o we_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o that_o my_o own_o bowel_n arm_v themselves_o against_o i_o that_o this_o peter_n who_o i_o esteem_v the_o one_o half_a of_o my_o soul_n have_v prepare_v my_o death_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o my_o predecessor_n have_v create_v and_o enrich_v of_o nothing_o labour_v both_o to_o ruinate_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o death_n to_o destroy_v i_o et_fw-fr obsorduit_n domini_fw-la papae_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n reputation_n be_v thereby_o not_o a_o little_a defame_v yet_o god_n the_o infallible_a searcher_n of_o secret_n know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o of_o which_o truth_n we_o may_v yet_o give_v judgement_n out_o of_o that_o which_o krantzius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1249_o 14._o an._n 1249._o krantzius_n in_o metropol_n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o be_v transport_v with_o so_o great_a envy_n against_o frederic_n eximperatorem_fw-la depose_v from_o the_o empire_n that_o not_o only_o he_o oppose_v against_o he_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o friendship_n and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n we_o have_v not_o his_o letter_n but_o at_o least_o he_o represent_v the_o souldan_n letter_n to_o innocent_a translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o by_o the_o answer_n we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o demand_n be_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o after_o the_o accustom_a compliment_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o author_n that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o affect_v and_o do_v good_a and_o that_o earnest_o seek_v peace_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o god_n will_v assist_v he_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a both_o towards_o they_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o towards_o other_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v concern_v christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v and_o of_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o know_v more_o than_o you_o know_v and_o do_v magnify_v he_o more_o than_o you_o do_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v friendship_n between_o they_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sultan_n his_o father_n and_o between_o you_o say_v he_o and_o your_o emperor_n it_o be_v as_o yourself_o do_v know_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o christian_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n especial_o now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n do_v not_o overwhelm_v he_o add_v to_o these_o that_o his_o base_a son_n hencius_fw-la be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o man_n of_o bovonia_n and_o himself_o sudden_o take_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n call_v ignem_fw-la sacrum_fw-la at_o length_n be_v toss_v with_o so_o many_o adversity_n say_v the_o author_n he_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o honest_a form_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o pope_n rejoice_v at_o his_o adversity_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o whereby_o he_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o many_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o french_a lord_n who_o begin_v to_o comfort_n frederic_n and_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o affair_n of_o frederic_n prosper_v so_o well_o that_o innocent_n entreat_v the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o abode_n at_o bordeaux_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v a_o general_a peace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n die_v the_o great_a of_o prince_n say_v the_o author_n stupor_n quoque_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o the_o astonishment_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v a_o most_o noble_a testament_n recite_v by_o matthew_n in_o his_o addition_n collenucius_fw-la also_o tell_v we_o neapol_n collenucius_fw-la l._n 4._o hist._n neapol_n out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o mainardine_n bishop_n of_o imola_n that_o his_o penitency_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o thereby_o alone_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v he_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a vessel_n of_o god_n election_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v exalt_v the_o great_a and_o rare_a virtue_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o acquire_v wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v the_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a law_n he_o have_v make_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o debate_n he_o continual_o have_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o innocent_a the_o 4_o he_o doubt_v much_o that_o it_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n all_o these_o action_n consider_v say_v he_o such_o as_o diverse_a author_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o weigh_v also_o his_o epistle_n and_o writing_n i_o know_v not_o very_o whether_o they_o declare_v he_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o speak_v too_o true_o de_fw-la pontificijs_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n and_o find_v many_o thing_n worthy_a reproof_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o in_o all_o that_o apostolical_a life_n or_o because_o he_o over_o stout_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n more_o powerful_a than_o be_v to_o their_o like_n i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o frederick_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o christ_n who_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n ought_v to_o imitate_v and_o obey_v command_v we_o to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n &_o not_o seven_o time_n only_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o see_v so_o many_o ambush_n &_o treason_n project_v against_o frederick_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a legate_n which_o be_v call_v pastor_n send_v against_o he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n lombardie_n and_o romania_n so_o many_o city_n and_o province_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n lay_v waste_v so_o much_o christian_a bloodshed_n and_o frederick_n nevertheless_o always_o victorious_a and_o the_o pope_n side_n that_o join_v themselves_o against_o he_o ever_o to_o be_v unfortunat_a and_o carry_v away_o the_o worst_a i_o can_v but_o approve_v that_o which_o pope_n pius_n write_v in_o his_o australl_a history_n that_o nothing_o excellent_o evil_a be_v commit_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o first_o original_n whereof_o proceed_v not_o from_o churchman_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n i_o have_v true_o see_v and_o read_v many_o epistle_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v extant_a write_v to_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o to_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o private_a person_n but_o i_o perceive_v in_o they_o nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n nothing_o heretical_a nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o contumacy_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o same_o many_o complaint_n lamentation_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n obstinacy_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o excuse_n &_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o snare_n and_o treason_n wrought_v against_o he_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v among_o other_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o begin_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o the_o prince_n god_n anoint_a and_o another_o also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o maintain_v discord_n between_o they_o and_o the_o empire_n which_o begin_v in_o exordio_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o also_o which_o begin_v infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testem_fw-la we_o take_v to_o witness_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n out_o of_o one_o among_o other_o write_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n he_o produce_v these_o word_n 1._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la lib._n 1._o
some_o remedy_n for_o these_o mischief_n they_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapiters_n with_o this_o subscription_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o such_o a_o chapter_n vniversitas_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o that_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o roman_n send_v greeting_n in_o these_o letter_n they_o particular_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o benefice_n to_o any_o home-born_a of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o first_o five_o roman_n in_o every_o church_n be_v provide_v of_o benefice_n throughout_o all_o diocese_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a the_o year_n neither_o do_v they_o design_n they_o by_o their_o name_n but_o the_o son_n of_o rumfred_n or_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n they_o have_v spoil_v the_o egyptian_n for_o to_o enrich_v the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o so_o great_a a_o tyranny_n unless_o they_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n will_v feel_v and_o suffer_v in_o their_o good_n that_o which_o they_o prepare_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_n ere_o long_o to_o suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o entermedle_v in_o their_o affair_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v their_o land_n at_o farm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o their_o letter_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o seal_n wherein_o be_v grave_v two_o sword_n with_o this_o inscription_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o their_o corn_n be_v take_v away_o throughout_o all_o england_n free_o and_o without_o contradition_n they_o distribute_v they_o in_o large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o sometime_o cast_v their_o money_n about_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o exhort_v the_o poor_a to_o gather_v it_o up_o the_o roman_a clergyman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o abbay_n not_o dare_v once_o to_o mutter_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v their_o good_n then_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n until_o at_o length_n gregory_n be_v advertise_v of_o these_o thing_n write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o nevertheless_o he_o write_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr tinghe_n knight_n their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o obtain_v absolution_n but_o gregory_n give_v not_o over_o for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o send_v his_o nuncio_n with_o legantine_n power_n into_o all_o part_n one_o while_o pretend_v the_o ruin_n of_o frederick_n another_o while_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o to_o exact_a money_n on_o all_o side_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o invent_v say_v the_o history_n and_o multiply_v argumentosas_fw-la extorsiones_fw-la extorsion_n fortify_v with_o argument_n especial_o in_o england_n he_o appoint_v his_o legate_n in_o show_n simple_a messenger_n yet_o have_v power_n legantine_n who_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n exact_v very_o much_o money_n by_o preach_v entreat_v command_v threaten_a excommunicate_a and_o exact_v procuration_n whereby_o infinite_a many_o in_o england_n be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o country_n and_o to_o beg_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v never_o any_o advancement_n thereby_o and_o here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n excellent_a word_n say_v he_o able_a to_o pierce_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v they_o not_o be_v follow_v with_o deed_n notorious_o contrary_a to_o humility_n and_o justice_n he_o will_v have_v say_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o represent_v in_o their_o bull_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n the_o pason_a of_o christ_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o move_v the_o people_n as_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o bowel_n he_o therefore_o add_v to_o these_o man_n be_v give_v power_n to_o press_v cross_v soldier_n and_o for_o money_n also_o to_o release_v they_o of_o that_o vow_n wherefore_o many_o without_o number_n cross_v themselves_o but_o the_o friar_n preacher_n &_o minorite_n who_o have_v choose_v with_o humility_n a_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n advance_v to_o so_o great_a nobility_n that_o i_o say_v not_o arrogancy_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o be_v receive_v into_o covent_n and_o city_n with_o solemn_a procession_n with_o banner_n and_o light_a taper_n each_o man_n in_o his_o best_a apparel_n and_o due_a order_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v pardon_n for_o many_o day_n to_o their_o auditor_n and_o such_o as_o to_o day_n be_v cross_v for_o the_o war_n in_o give_v money_n they_o absolve_v the_o morrow_n after_o from_o that_o vow_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n so_o great_a a_o exchange_n be_v make_v and_o exaction_n of_o money_n so_o many_o way_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v know_v into_o what_o bottomless_a gulf_n so_o much_o money_n as_o the_o pope_n agent_n do_v gather_v can_v be_v drown_v so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n go_v not_o forward_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o of_o all_o in_o general_a wax_v cold_a cardinal_n otho_n come_v as_o a_o legate_n into_o england_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n refuse_v all_o gift_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o author_n and_o with_o his_o gesture_n win_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o people_n but_o scarce_o have_v he_o give_v this_o taste_n of_o he_o but_o he_o take_v all_o thing_n with_o both_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n alone_o fifty_o fat_a ox_n a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n eight_o butt_n of_o the_o best_a wine_n and_o so_o from_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v he_o command_v there_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o seat_n nimis_fw-la fastigiosam_fw-la &_o solemnem_fw-la too_o solemn_a and_o too_o high_a raise_v up_o mount_v with_o many_o step_n there_o he_o propound_v new_a invention_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n from_o the_o nobility_n he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n &_o seize_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o other_o he_o take_v away_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o stranger_n and_o hence_o arise_v new_a complaint_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o tax_v also_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o exact_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o most_o rigorous_a censure_n and_o for_o money_n absolu_v from_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o a_o certain_a sum_n be_v set_v by_o the_o friar_n preacher_n &_o minorite_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n the_o same_o voyage_n over_o sea_n may_v cost_v they_o thence_o say_v matthew_n paris_n a_o great_a scandal_n be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n with_o a_o schism_n even_o the_o most_o simple_a observe_v the_o absurdity_n quam_fw-la diversis_fw-la muscipulis_fw-la by_o how_o many_o mousetrap_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o deprive_v the_o simple_a people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o substance_n require_v nothing_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o exact_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o frederick_n and_o wrest_v it_o away_o perforce_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o vain_a cry_v out_o to_o the_o king_n most_o renown_v prince_n why_o suffer_v thou_o england_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o desolation_n of_o stranger_n as_o a_o vineyard_n without_o enclosure_n common_a to_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o for_o the_o wild_a bore_n to_o root_v up_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o a_o lamentable_a despair_n grow_v among_o the_o people_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v take_v at_o cambridge_n a_o certain_a carthusian_n monk_n bear_v the_o habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o austeer_v life_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v question_v by_o he_o he_o say_v gregory_n be_v not_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v
occasion_n fall_v out_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o say_v he_o have_v many_o paper_n unwritten_a yet_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v write_v in_o they_o what_o he_o please_v which_o far_o be_v it_o but_o iste_fw-la legatus_fw-la sophisticus_fw-la that_o sophistical_a legate_n come_v to_o the_o king_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n may_v general_o give_v consent_n to_o make_v contribution_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o at_o least_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o his_o baron_n and_o prelate_n be_v so_o often_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n under_o diverse_a pretence_n that_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v thenceforth_o promise_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o contribute_v either_o to_o i_o their_o king_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o have_v promise_v to_o aid_v i_o and_o at_o this_o master_n martin_n be_v great_o trouble_v depart_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o when_o he_o present_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o prelate_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o patron_n and_o founder_n and_o repairer_n of_o many_o of_o our_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o treasure_n demand_v aid_n of_o we_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o pope_n instant_o request_v we_o for_o the_o king_n and_o there_o come_v moreover_o another_o unexpected_a demand_n from_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o on_o this_o side_n we_o be_v assail_v on_o that_o side_n we_o be_v distress_v on_o this_o side_n we_o be_v tread_v down_o on_o that_o side_n sore_o press_v we_o be_v bruise_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o anvil_n and_o the_o hammer_n and_o torment_v as_o between_o two_o millstone_n nevertheless_o master_n martin_n urge_v and_o be_v instant_n vigilantissimè_fw-la &_o incessantèr_fw-la vigilant_o and_o incessant_o for_o the_o gather_n and_o bestow_v of_o revenue_n in_o what_o fashion_n they_o will_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kindred_n and_o of_o his_o sauciness_n and_o injurious_a extotion_n i_o think_v it_o honest_a and_o safe_a for_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o rehearse_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o port_n of_o england_n be_v very_o narrow_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n carrier_n may_v bring_v no_o more_o dispatch_n from_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o stay_v a_o dover_n who_o bring_v many_o bull_n multas_fw-la abominationes_fw-la de_fw-la diversis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la emungendi_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la continentes_fw-la say_v the_o author_n contain_v many_o abomination_n for_o to_o wrest_v away_o money_n so_o that_o the_o king_n detest_a the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v certain_a honourable_a person_n ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o to_o master_n martin_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v signify_v by_o one_o fulke_n warin_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n he_o ask_v from_o who_o he_o have_v that_o commandment_n he_o be_v answer_v from_o they_o which_o of_o late_o be_v assemble_v in_o arm_n at_o luithon_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o shall_v not_o tarry_v three_o year_n long_o then_o go_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v if_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o king_n answer_v no_o but_o that_o he_o can_v hardly_o withhold_v his_o baron_n from_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o have_v endure_v such_o robbery_n in_o his_o kingdom_n martin_n tremble_v reque_v of_o he_o safe-conduct_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v in_o anger_n the_o devil_n lead_v and_o carry_v thou_o into_o hell_n yet_o he_o command_v his_o knight_n marshal_n to_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o sea_n side_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o declare_v this_o his_o ill_a success_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o behold_v with_o what_o repentance_n he_o be_v touch_v the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v forbid_v our_o nuncios_fw-la entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v he_o in_o great_a anger_n make_v peace_n with_o prince_n frederic_n that_o we_o may_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o petty_a king_n ut_fw-la hos_fw-la regulos_fw-la conteramus_fw-la which_o kick_v against_o we_o for_o the_o dragon_n foil_v or_o appease_v the_o little_a serpent_n will_v soon_o be_v tread_v down_o voice_fw-la sursurra_n say_v the_o historiographer_n oculos_fw-la obliquando_fw-la &_o nares_fw-la corrugando_fw-la thus_o describe_v he_o his_o choler_n which_o word_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o people_n beget_v a_o scandal_n of_o indignation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o but_o the_o embassador_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n partly_o by_o the_o word_n of_o william_n of_o powerick_n partly_o by_o a_o most_o large_a letter_n declare_v quantum_fw-la est_fw-la extortum_fw-la tributum_fw-la iniuriosè_fw-la how_o great_a be_v the_o tribute_n wrongful_o extort_a and_o after_o some_o accustom_a compliment_n to_o the_o pope_n behold_v say_v they_o by_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n not_o have_v any_o consideration_n beside_o the_o subsidy_n abovesayd_a italian_n now_o be_v enrich_v in_o england_n of_o who_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o church_n the_o patronage_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o religious_a person_n themselves_o and_o be_v call_v rector_n of_o church_n leave_v the_o foresay_a religious_a person_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v altogether_o undefended_a have_v not_o any_o care_n of_o soul_n but_o suffer_v most_o ravenous_a wolf_n to_o disperse_v the_o flock_n and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n whence_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a pastor_n for_o they_o know_v not_o their_o sheep_n neither_o their_o sheep_n they_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o keep_v good_a hospitality_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n as_o be_v appoint_v yet_o they_o receive_v yearly_a in_o england_n sixty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o more_o diverse_a other_o receipt_n except_v they_o reap_v more_o profit_n of_o the_o mere_a revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o we_o firm_o hope_v and_o yet_o do_v hope_n bear_v that_o affiance_n of_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o fatherhood_n that_o our_o say_a alm_n deed_n shall_v in_o your_o day_n be_v reform_v to_o the_o due_a and_o former_a estate_n it_o have_v be_v but_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o grievance_n wherewith_o we_o be_v not_o only_o grieve_v but_o also_o beyond_o measure_n oppress_v conclude_v with_o entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v remedy_v the_o same_o so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v especial_o that_o violent_a oppression_n intolerable_a grief_n and_o impudent_a exaction_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o that_o hateful_a clause_n often_o insert_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n put_v they_o off_o to_o a_o long_a day_n for_o their_o answer_n neither_o can_v he_o dissemble_v the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o council_n threaten_v among_o his_o familiar_n that_o if_o he_o have_v once_o repress_v frederic_n he_o will_v trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o english_a man_n and_o their_o king_n the_o english_a ambassador_n than_o be_v urgent_a for_o a_o answer_n to_o who_o by_o a_o three_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o demand_v and_o thereupon_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v never_o pay_v that_o detestable_a tribute_n he_o privy_o send_v secret_a messenger_n into_o england_n who_o make_v every_o bishop_n particular_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o lamentable_a charter_n of_o king_n john_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o original_n burn_v at_o lion_n with_o a_o copy_n thus_o make_v authentical_a but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o make_v a_o oath_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n do_v he_o will_v never_o pay_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n paris_n math._n paris_n and_o the_o author_n add_v that_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o innocent_n have_v with_o the_o king_n s_o lewis_n at_o clugni_n he_o use_v all_o the_o be_v he_o can_v to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o revenge_v he_o of_o this_o jury_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o ipsum_fw-la regulum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o
wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n then_o preach_v go_v from_o thence_o he_o confirm_v all_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n and_o tuscan_n leave_v cardinal_n octaviano_n behind_o in_o lombardie_n with_o a_o army_n but_o yet_o be_v very_o doubtful_a in_o mind_n he_o delay_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_n through_o his_o absence_n augment_v in_o reputation_n &_o the_o pope_n leave_v rome_n have_v now_o for_o many_o year_n hold_v their_o seat_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o at_o viterbe_n oruietto_n perugia_n anagnia_n assisia_n that_o there_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v over_o other_o province_n be_v uncertain_a what_o authority_n or_o power_n they_o shall_v retain_v within_o the_o city_n and_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n the_o roman_n call_v brancalone_n from_o bologna_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v a_o senator_n of_o rome_n who_o doubt_v the_o petulancy_n and_o insolency_n of_o their_o youth_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o without_o be_v confirm_v therein_o for_o three_o year_n and_o pledge_n give_v he_o of_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n son_n as_o also_o they_o themselves_o bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v faithful_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o present_o send_v to_o bologna_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o safe_a custody_n and_o questionless_a he_o bear_v himself_o so_o strict_o in_o this_o charge_n as_o he_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o the_o more_o authority_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o more_o the_o same_o be_v extenuate_v towards_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o grieve_v that_o the_o mighty_a gain_n which_o daily_o accrue_v by_o the_o wonderful_a concourse_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v now_o through_o the_o pope_n absence_n both_o cease_v &_o be_v otherwhere_o divert_v and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o suppose_v that_o without_o singular_a imputation_n they_o can_v not_o for_o so_o long_a time_n have_v their_o bishop_n want_v wherefore_o they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o innocent_a be_v at_o perugia_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o may_v help_v his_o flock_n 3_o matth_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o like_o a_o good_a pastor_n and_o that_o rome_n may_v enjoy_v her_o bishop_n as_o other_o city_n enjoy_v their_o prelate_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a abuse_n and_o error_n that_o only_a rome_n which_o be_v instile_v the_o empress_n of_o other_o city_n shall_v among_o so_o many_o other_o city_n for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n for_o say_v matthew_n paris_n while_o he_o live_v beyond_o the_o alps_n gape_v after_o the_o profit_n of_o concurrent_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o gift_n he_o be_v vagrant_a and_o altogether_o unsettle_a by_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o cisalpines_n but_o he_o frame_v delay_n they_o once_o again_o urge_v he_o after_o a_o prevalent_a manner_n intimate_v to_o he_o how_o they_o great_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v run_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o like_o a_o wander_a and_o instable_a person_n &_o leave_v rome_n his_o pontifical_a seat_n together_o with_o his_o sheep_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v rend_v &_o tear_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o wolf_n himself_o only_o gape_v and_o thirst_v after_o coin_n as_o also_o with_o this_o peremptory_a clause_n annex_v that_o he_o shall_v either_o come_v then_o or_o never_o but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n threaten_v the_o perugian_o &_o assisians_n both_o with_o siege_n &_o ruin_n if_o they_o long_o detain_v he_o depart_v from_o perugia_n he_o go_v towards_o rome_n yet_o tremble_v &_o fearful_a he_o make_v his_o entry_n because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o roman_n will_v present_o redemaund_v of_o he_o that_o money_n which_o at_o his_o instigation_n they_o have_v disburse_v in_o the_o attempt_n against_o frederick_n and_o in_o effect_n not_o long_o after_o the_o people_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o damage_n which_o they_o have_v sustain_v through_o his_o absence_n for_o say_v they_o the_o world_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n of_o lion_n perugia_n nor_o angiers_n where_o he_o do_v often_o reside_v but_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o very_a word_n we_o may_v see_v they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o universal_a bishop_n and_o out_o of_o doubt_n have_v not_o the_o senator_n pacify_v the_o people_n he_o will_v have_v undergo_v some_o great_a trouble_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conrade_n frederick_n son_n pass_v over_o into_o italy_n the_o more_o to_o encourage_v his_o adherent_n and_o diverse_a time_n conflict_n and_o slaughter_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o city_n while_o the_o guelph_n rise_v against_o the_o gibelline_n and_o the_o church_n rage_v against_o the_o empire_n both_o of_o they_o cruel_o prosecute_n and_o subvert_v one_o another_o and_o the_o more_o horrible_a this_o war_n be_v in_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o within_o the_o selfsame_o wall_n and_o under_o one_o roof_n and_o building_n that_o the_o like_a plot_n and_o example_n of_o revenge_n be_v never_o read_v of_o throughout_o all_o antiquity_n afterward_o march_v further_o up_o into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o take_v in_o naples_n which_o have_v former_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o pope_n overthrow_v his_o army_n over_o which_o his_o kinsman_n william_n be_v general_n and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n four_o thousand_o foot_n which_o be_v even_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o italian_a youth_n he_o recover_v all_o his_o city_n reduce_v his_o subject_n under_o due_a obedience_n and_o thus_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o very_a hard_a point_n but_o amid_o these_o anxiety_n the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o excite_v a_o opposite_a against_o conrade_n which_o be_v richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o prince_n according_a as_o the_o fame_n run_v of_o he_o of_o indomptable_a courage_n wherefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o scope_n he_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o homage_n of_o he_o use_v herein_o as_o the_o historiographer_n say_v his_o diabolical_a sophistication_n who_o say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o beside_o his_o bull_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v against_o conrade_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n with_o other_o like_a interdiction_n for_o he_o have_v former_o denounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o interdict_v and_o leave_v not_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o disposition_n richard_n though_o he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o legate_n albertus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n not_o remain_v satisfy_v in_o word_n require_v pledge_n to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o his_o family_n as_o also_o sufficient_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n certain_a hold_v also_o which_o lie_v on_o the_o frontier_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o demand_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n whereinto_o be_v urge_v he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n retire_v otherwise_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o sell_v or_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o moon_n ascend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o when_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n himself_o richard_n brother_n a_o prince_n say_v matthew_n very_o credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o embrace_v his_o own_o prejudice_n to_o who_o he_o make_v offer_v of_o all_o the_o croisado_fw-mi force_n destine_v for_o palestina_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v in_o this_o expedition_n hereupon_o grow_v a_o wonderful_a discontent_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o palestina_n together_o with_o the_o templar_n and_o hospitaler_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o pope_n delusion_n that_o have_v long_a time_n be_v feed_v with_o such_o large_a hope_n he_o go_v now_o about_o not_o to_o forsake_v but_o rather_o to_o betray_v they_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n proceed_v on_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n offer_v in_o his_o son_n edmond_n name_n whatsoever_o money_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v either_o of_o the_o christian_n or_o jew_n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o raise_v what_o treasure_n soever_o he_o can_v or_o at_o what_o rate_v soever_o any_o where_n in_o his_o name_n and_o hereunto_o he_o oblige_v himself_o upon_o
confer_v upon_o charles_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v 40000_o crown_n yearly_a in_o token_n of_o homage_n which_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o also_o further_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o 4._o collen_n l._n 4._o charles_n therefore_o go_v forward_o into_o apulia_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o be_v clement_n legate_n accomgany_v he_o give_v plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o charles_n near_o to_o benevento_n he_o discomfit_v manfred_n in_o battle_n who_o be_v there_o slay_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o victory_n he_o present_o after_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v no_o little_a revive_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o pope_n which_o before_o be_v prostrate_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n over_o all_o italy_n but_o the_o gibelline_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rouse_a themselves_n up_o call_v conrade_n frederick_n nephew_n common_o name_v conradinus_n out_o of_o germany_n to_o oppose_v charles_n he_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1267_o come_v to_o verona_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n he_o go_v forward_o into_o apulia_n and_o so_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o all_o the_o gibelline_n faction_n not_o far_o from_o arezzo_n he_o by_o the_o way_n defeat_v part_n of_o charles_n his_o force_n and_o then_o go_v to_o rome_n overslipping_a the_o pope_n that_o lie_v at_o viterbe_n he_o be_v with_o general_a voice_n and_o acclamation_n receive_v by_o all_o the_o people_n but_o not_o long_o after_o join_v battle_n with_o charles_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o first_o charge_n he_o put_v his_o army_n to_o flight_n but_o while_o his_o man_n be_v attentive_a on_o booty_n and_o spoil_n charles_n reenforce_v the_o fight_n obtain_v victory_n and_o himself_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o noble_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v he_o fall_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n and_o here_o clement_n pastoral_a mercy_n and_o commiseration_n plain_o appear_v sigonius_n glaunce_o use_v these_o word_n conradine_n by_o charles_n command_v and_o definitive_a sentence_n 4._o collen_n l._n 4._o be_v put_v to_o death_n like_o a_o ordinary_a thief_n because_o by_o arm_n he_o make_v claim_v to_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n kingdom_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o great_a variance_n among_o themselves_o upon_o ambiguous_a title_n but_o the_o neapolitan_a historiographer_n and_o some_o other_o write_v free_o that_o after_o charles_n have_v keep_v he_o a_o whole_a year_n in_o prison_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o pope_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o who_o brief_o make_v this_o answer_n conradines_n life_n be_v charles_n his_o death_n and_o conradines_n death_n be_v charles_n his_o life_n neapolitano_n collen_n l._n 4._o hist_o neapolitano_n understand_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o historiographer_n observe_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o french_a nobility_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o condescend_v unto_o this_o sentence_n but_o especial_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n charles_n his_o son_n in_o law_n who_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v he_o oblige_v by_o some_o matrimonial_a affinity_n who_o opinion_n the_o noble_a sort_n be_v of_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v free_a from_o preiudicat_fw-la passion_n but_o say_v he_o the_o more_o cruel_a sentence_n take_v place_n neither_o certain_o happen_v this_o to_o omit_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n without_o some_o superhumane_a instinct_n for_o beside_o the_o vesper_n or_o sicilian_a evensong_n which_o take_v public_a revenge_n hereof_o charles_n prince_n of_o salerno_n son_n to_o the_o above_o mention_v charles_n have_v thirty_o galley_n overthrow_v himself_o with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o noble_n be_v take_v and_o with_o nine_o other_o keep_v close_a prisoner_n and_o two_o hundred_o other_o gentleman_n have_v their_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o messina_n other_o also_o that_o be_v in_o durance_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n who_o set_v fire_n on_o every_o part_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v burn_v together_o in_o the_o same_o flame_n and_o the_o civilians_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assume_v a_o precedent_n from_o the_o proceed_n against_o conradine_n sit_v in_o trial_n upon_o charles_n &_o the_o like_a sentence_n &_o execution_n he_o have_v undergo_v but_o only_o for_o queen_n constantia_n wife_n to_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n a_o lady_n of_o singular_a prudence_n and_o piety_n who_o under_o pretext_n of_o convey_v he_o into_o catalogna_n to_o the_o king_n prevent_v this_o intend_a just_a revenge_n for_o which_o she_o purchase_v among_o all_o man_n immortal_a praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a subject_n charles_n cause_v conradine_n be_v scarce_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o public_a market_n place_n of_o naples_n who_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o injury_n and_o injustice_n do_v unto_o he_o herein_o and_o so_o throw_v his_o glove_n up_o into_o the_o air_n he_o denounce_v frederick_n of_o castille_n his_o aunt_n son_n heir_n and_o successor_n to_o his_o kingdom_n austriaca_fw-la henricus_fw-la guldelfingensis_n in_o historia_n austriaca_fw-la in_o his_o view_n and_o sight_n frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n his_o inward_a familiar_a and_o equal_a in_o year_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v the_o more_o be_v daunt_v and_o terrify_v which_o he_o take_v up_o and_o kiss_v then_o after_o he_o eleven_o other_o noble_a man_n italian_n and_o suevians_n the_o historiographer_n add_v that_o charles_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o executioner_n head_n chop_v off_o in_o the_o place_n by_o a_o other_o appoint_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n because_o he_o may_v not_o hereafter_o boast_v of_o the_o cut_n off_o his_o head_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o so_o illustrious_a a_o family_n as_o also_o that_o the_o count_n of_o flaunders_n in_o a_o rage_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n all_o christendom_n hold_v this_o wicked_a deed_n in_o most_o odious_a detestation_n especial_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o remember_v how_o king_n s._n lewis_n and_o this_o charles_n his_o brother_n be_v take_v prisoner_n not_o long_o before_o by_o the_o sultan_n in_o palestina_n be_v courteous_o and_o friendly_o entertain_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o peter_n of_o arragon_n exprobrate_v to_o charles_n in_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o tu_fw-la nerone_n neronior_n &_o saracenis_fw-la crudelior_fw-la thou_o be_v more_o bloody_a than_o nero_n and_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o saracen_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o ascribe_v not_o this_o cruelty_n in_o the_o great_a part_n to_o clement_n and_o the_o very_a sentence_n itself_o denounce_v against_o conradinus_n may_v testify_v as_o much_o vineis_fw-la apud_fw-la pertam_fw-la de_fw-la vineis_fw-la which_o be_v for_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o false_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o royal_a title_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o his_o right_a good_a enough_o for_o the_o claim_v of_o this_o title_n furthermore_o we_o have_v the_o same_o clement_n own_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o peter_n of_o arragon_n ordain_v and_o devise_v say_v the_o author_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o wherein_o he_o proud_o threaten_v peter_n of_o arragon_n be_v back_v by_o this_o pope_n that_o seek_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n by_o arm_n thou_o most_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v the_o inexplicable_a excellency_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o command_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o who_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o do_v obey_v she_o it_o be_v who_o land_n sea_n and_o sky_n obey_v worship_n and_o resound_v to_o who_o all_o that_o live_v under_o her_o sun_n be_v bind_v with_o stoop_a head_n to_o pay_v due_a duty_n and_o tribute_n so_o as_o he_o exprobrate_v &_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o conradines_n death_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v well_o deserve_v who_o be_v take_v in_o fight_n like_o a_o thief_n &_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o death_n have_v deserve_v the_o gibbet_n yet_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o undergo_v the_o stroke_n of_o cruel_a death_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o bloody_a headsman_n presage_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o same_o ruin_n which_o sound_v not_o like_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n descend_v of_o the_o french_a royal_a race_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o present_a time_n of_o the_o same_o unclement_n clement_n and_o thus_o much_o
the_o author_n himself_o intimate_v peter_n of_o arragon_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o late_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o such_o a_o brutish_a immanitie_n as_o be_v detestable_a &_o execrable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o long_a time_n they_o sleep_v not_o in_o this_o flagition_n for_o as_o collenucius_fw-la note_n charles_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v continual_o afflict_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o anguish_n &_o terror_n of_o his_o daily_a misfortune_n and_o overthrow_n &_o clement_n suruive_v they_o but_o one_o month_n when_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o triumph_v of_o victory_n he_o think_v to_o have_v get_v all_o italy_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o papacy_n be_v then_o vacant_a for_o two_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n though_o his_o predecessor_n have_v every_o way_n study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v such_o a_o inconveniency_n for_o those_o cardinal_n which_o be_v resident_a at_o viterbe_n suppose_v no_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o another_o can_v resolve_v upon_o nothing_o certain_a among_o who_o one_o of_o the_o number_n laugh_v at_o the_o other_o curiosity_n say_v sir_n pontificibus_fw-la onuphrius_n in_o pontificibus_fw-la we_o have_v need_v open_a the_o top_n of_o this_o conclave_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v descend_v through_o so_o many_o roof_n down_o upon_o us._n at_o last_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v thither_o to_o their_o rebuke_n and_o shame_n and_o for_o the_o further_a encouragement_n of_o the_o gibelline_n faction_n who_o after_o long_a and_o many_o contestation_n at_o last_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o choose_v theobald_n vicont_n of_o placentia_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o liege_n who_o be_v then_o in_o syria_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n obtain_v the_o place_n and_o be_v name_v gregory_n the_o ten_o and_o hereupon_o grow_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr porto_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la disdordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n obtain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n father_n of_o father_n make_v by_o brother_n enmity_n these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1272._o 1272._o an._n 1272._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n die_v be_v another_o competitor_n for_o the_o empire_n for_o supply_v of_o who_o place_n the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o to_o take_v some_o order_n part_v of_o they_o after_o richard_n death_n think_v good_a to_o retain_v alphonsus_n of_o castille_n other_o allege_v that_o a_o king_n of_o germany_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o no_o other_o part_n but_o germany_n when_o gregory_n put_v in_o his_o spoke_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o if_o they_o present_o resolve_v not_o upon_o some_o body_n he_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n will_v constitute_v they_o a_o emperor_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v mature_o debate_v and_o consider_v at_o last_o they_o conclude_v upon_o radulph_n son_n to_o albert_n count_n of_o hasburg_n a_o prince_n of_o no_o great_a state_n but_o renown_v for_o his_o military_a experience_n and_o judgement_n who_o they_o declare_v emperor_n all_o give_v their_o consent_n except_o only_a otocarus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o steward_n this_o radulph_n have_v be_v and_o he_o be_v herewith_o high_o move_v so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sharp_a war_n among_o themselves_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n in_o which_o family_n the_o empire_n at_o this_o day_n continue_v alphonsus_n be_v much_o discontent_v because_o gregory_n give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o complain_v wonderful_o against_o gregory_n in_o that_o unknown_a to_o he_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o this_o election_n advise_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o enterprise_n proceed_v no_o further_a in_o it_o during_o pope_n gregory_n reign_n a_o council_n be_v celebrate_v at_o lion_n whereat_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n be_v and_o for_o the_o better_a success_n and_o issue_n hereof_o certain_a prelate_n out_o of_o every_o province_n well_o affect_v to_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o be_v there_o present_a their_o proposition_n be_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n have_v power_n over_o both_o sword_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o ordain_v war_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o sacred_a end_n for_o delude_v they_o with_o this_o sauce_n he_o make_v they_o swallow_v and_o digest_v many_o unsauroy_n cate_n consequent_o he_o decree_v that_o a_o ten_o of_o all_o benefice_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o six_o year_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o penitentiaries_n and_o confessor_n be_v enjoin_v to_o urge_v vehement_o all_o sinner_n and_o offender_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o riches_n and_o wealth_n he_o impose_v on_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a without_o exception_n of_o sex_n age_n or_o quality_n a_o yearly_a penny_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n rodulphus_fw-la without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v first_o yield_v unto_o he_o romania_n which_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v to_o the_o empire_n yearly_a seventie_o thousand_o dram_n of_o gold_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n complain_v who_o be_v at_o this_o council_n that_o he_o be_v daily_o threaten_v and_o menace_v by_o the_o turk_n who_o lie_v hard_o by_o he_o yet_o charles_n of_o anjou_n disturb_v he_o with_o other_o attempt_n and_o after_o his_o return_n into_o greece_n he_o promise_v gregory_n by_o embassador_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o cross_v charles_n his_o design_n he_o will_v join_v a_o new_a to_o a_o old_a rome_n which_o be_v constantinople_n the_o which_o embassage_n gregory_n ready_o give_v ear_n unto_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o by_o his_o nuntio_n who_o be_v to_o accord_v with_o he_o of_o three_o condition_n 5._o nicephor_n gregoras_n l._n 5._o first_o that_o in_o their_o sacred_a administration_n and_o office_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o four_o patriarch_n he_o may_v be_v first_o nominate_v second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o any_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a tribunal_n three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v allow_v supremacy_n and_o high_a place_n about_o any_o other_o point_n of_o divinity_n say_v gregoras_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o word_n no_o not_o of_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o pacify_v in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o long_a addormentation_n and_o silence_n only_o he_o regard_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a interest_n but_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o well_o with_o he_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n disavow_v the_o emperor_n especial_o in_o this_o council_n where_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o conclave_n pontificis_fw-la vbi_fw-la pericul_fw-la de_fw-fr election_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la innocent_n 3._o in_o serm_n 3._o de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la de_fw-la electione_n in_o sexto_fw-la and_o there_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n peter_n successor_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v but_o further_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o add_v for_o a_o necessary_a provision_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o as_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o the_o same_o church_n that_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o truth_n do_v former_o produce_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o bring_v it_o out_o more_o audacious_o from_o a_o decretal_a which_o they_o esteem_v of_o high_a authority_n be_v the_o order_n and_o form_n according_a to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v and_o invest_v with_o their_o proper_a attribute_n and_o title_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a true_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o oseae_n 3_o or_o beside_o he_o who_o can_v say_v in_o mercy_n and_o pity_n i_o have_v espouse_v thou_o 26._o ephes_n 5._o v._n 25._o &_o 26._o who_o beside_o he_o do_v sanctify_v she_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o for_o she_o that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o who_o be_v that_o fit_a bridegroom_n for_o the_o church_n but_o he_o and_o who_o will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o these_o title_n but_o antichrist_n not_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o in_o
any_o proportion_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v too_o much_o but_o simple_o proper_o absolute_o but_o if_o bellarmine_n here_o say_v eugenium_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr romano_n pontific_n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o bern._n epist_n 237._o ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la that_o gregory_n do_v this_o but_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n ambassador_n contract_v any_o matrimony_n in_o his_o master_n name_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o commit_v a_o heinous_a offence_n or_o how_o can_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v avoid_v s._n bernard_n reprehension_n who_o forbid_v pope_n eugenius_n this_o title_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o s._n johns_n prophecy_n in_o assume_v to_o himself_o such_o blasphemous_a title_n basilian_n thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n apud_fw-la aenean_n syâuium_fw-la 7_o comentar_n de_fw-fr council_n basilian_n questionless_a thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n speak_v not_o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v be_v his_o vicar_n but_o no_o body_n substitute_n a_o vicar_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v his_o spouse_n unto_o he_o nay_o the_o spouse_n in_o matter_n very_o important_a may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n whereas_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n have_v but_o one_o body_n but_o so_o it_o stand_v not_o between_o the_o vicar_n and_o his_o lord_n this_o gregory_n die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1276_o who_o peter_n of_o tarento_n succeed_v that_o be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o be_v nominate_v innocent_a the_o five_o and_o about_o five_o month_n after_o otho_n fliscus_fw-la a_o genoese_a come_v to_o the_o papacy_n after_o this_o man_n also_o who_o be_v call_v adrian_n the_o five_o he_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o presence_n who_o be_v create_v and_o choose_a senator_n of_o that_o city_n this_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o the_o cardinal_n because_o their_o authority_n herein_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o impair_v present_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o papacy_n he_o depart_v to_o viterbe_n the_o better_a to_o abate_v charles_n his_o power_n and_o greatness_n for_o extenuation_n whereof_o he_o send_v for_o the_o emperor_n rodulphus_fw-la into_o italy_n to_o oppugn_v and_o make_v head_n against_o charles_n who_o be_v former_o solicit_v by_o gregory_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o wonderful_o transport_v with_o this_o affair_n that_o have_v occupy_v the_o chair_n pontifical_a but_o eleven_o day_n only_o and_o not_o yet_o be_v full_o consecrate_v he_o study_v and_o devise_v how_o to_o supplant_v charles_n 5._o platina_n in_o adriano_n 5._o neither_o be_v the_o cardinal_n satisfy_v with_o that_o form_n of_o conclave_n institute_v by_o gregory_n the_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n nor_o likewise_o of_o this_o present_a pope_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v revoke_v by_o adrian_n in_o the_o small_a time_n he_o live_v by_o a_o express_a bull_n publish_v to_o that_o end_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o ambition_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o all_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o place_n by_o bribe_n &_o gift_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rather_o choose_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n by_o bandy_n and_o partiality_n when_o therefore_o this_o bull_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o vigour_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v make_v before_o his_o consecration_n john_n the_o 22_o who_o succeed_v he_o present_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o nicholas_n the_o three_o martin_n the_o four_o honorius_n the_o four_o nicholas_z the_o four_o and_o celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o be_v elect_v without_o conclave_n whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o discern_v how_o inconstant_a the_o spirit_n be_v that_o lead_v and_o direct_v they_o john_n tread_v his_o predecessor_n footstep_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o unworthy_a man_n 22._o platina_n in_o johan_n 22._o bring_v as_o they_o say_v more_o detriment_n than_o either_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o importune_v rodulphus_fw-la to_o come_v into_o italy_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o through_o the_o war_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o john_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n die_v at_o viterbe_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o vault_n crush_v to_o death_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o cardinal_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o now_o likewise_o charles_n discharge_v the_o senator_n place_n of_o the_o city_n carry_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n who_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o some_o french_a man_n may_v be_v nominate_v after_o much_o altercation_n 3._o platina_n &_o stella_n in_o nichol._n 3._o machiavelli_n hist._n flor._n l._n 3._o the_o sixth_o month_n after_o john_n vrsinus_n be_v choose_v be_v afterward_o call_v nicholas_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o ambition_n and_o insolency_n for_o so_o he_o be_v decipher_v by_o machiavelli_n and_o he_o impatient_o support_v charles_n his_o so_o great_a power_n he_o instant_o propound_v to_o he_o how_o behooveful_a it_o be_v that_o rodulph_n shall_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o to_o pass_v by_o sea_n into_o palestina_n which_o otherwise_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v succour_v and_o relieve_v also_o that_o tuscan_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o except_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o rodulphus_fw-la he_o will_v make_v this_o serve_v for_o he_o as_o a_o just_a excuse_n under_o this_o pretext_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o from_o he_o tuscan_a which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vicariate_a as_o also_o at_o rome_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o a_o senator_n of_o such_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o excite_v his_o favoury_n against_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v choose_v senator_n himself_o and_o thus_o depose_v charles_n he_o alone_o discharge_v both_o the_o pontifical_a and_o senatorian_a dignity_n 8._o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 8._o he_o furthermore_o ordain_v that_o no_o king_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o bear_v of_o royal_a stock_n or_o otherwise_o of_o any_o high_a &_o eminent_a dignity_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o senatorship_n and_o that_o the_o city_n under_o no_o title_n or_o office_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o one_o for_o above_o the_o term_n of_o a_o year_n without_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o permission_n and_o thus_o the_o suevian_a family_n be_v whole_o extinct_a in_o that_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o forbear_v his_o amity_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o tread_v charles_n under_o foot_n for_o rodulph_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v business_n enough_o in_o germany_n without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o italy_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o say_n be_v very_o frequent_a vestigia_fw-la italiam_fw-la adeuntium_fw-la videre_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la cernere_fw-la redeuntium_fw-la he_o see_v the_o step_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o italy_n but_o not_o of_o such_o as_o come_v well_o out_o again_o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o confidence_n he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o urge_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o delay_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o himself_o for_o a_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a pretext_n for_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o emperor_n rodulph_n therefore_o not_o mind_v to_o loose_v a_o certain_a substance_n for_o a_o great_a shadow_n ibid._n martinus_n polonus_n in_o chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 1277._o platina_n in_o nichol_n 3._o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 8._o stella_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o burden_n he_o peaceable_o surrender_v and_o confirm_v unto_o nicholas_n the_o possession_n of_o all_o romania_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o take_v tuscan_a out_o of_o charles_n his_o hand_n he_o shall_v restore_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v nicholas_n create_v bertold_v vrsine_n his_o brother_n count_n of_o romania_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o army_n wherewith_o to_o recover_v those_o town_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o gibelline_n he_o also_o allot_v another_o army_n to_o franciscus_n latinus_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n with_o the_o same_o to_o scour_v over_o all_o tuscan_a the_o marquisat_n and_o lombardie_n and_o thus_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n martinus_n and_o platina_n say_v that_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v two_o king_n of_o his_o name_n one_o of_o tuscan_a
victorious_a where_o he_o have_v no_o opposite_a but_o if_o this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n shall_v offend_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v our_o refuge_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o perspicuous_o he_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n if_o this_o supreme_a power_n err_v 15._o 1._o cor._n 1._o v._n 14._o &_o 15._o must_v only_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o be_v this_o spiritual_a man_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v only_o understand_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o there_o rather_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o the_o man_n mere_o animal_n and_o live_n to_o the_o man_n spiritual_a the_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o one_o unregenerat_a and_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a this_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o superior_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o only_o a_o faithful_a one_o in_o that_o he_o only_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o thus_o in_o their_o decretall_n the_o pope_n make_v as_o mere_a a_o mock_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o roman_a pasquil_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o these_o ridiculous_a antecedent_n he_o impudent_o conclude_v we_o therefore_o affirm_v declare_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v that_o under_o pain_n salvation_n every_o creature_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o wicked_a a_o use_n he_o make_v of_o so_o impious_a a_o decretal_a after_o the_o emperor_n rodulphe_n death_n there_o grow_v a_o schism_n and_o rend_v in_o the_o empire_n there_o concur_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o popedom_n for_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastical_a choose_v adolph_n count_n of_o nassau_n and_o the_o other_o part_n albert_n rodolphe_n son_n but_o when_o boniface_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o reject_v they_o both_o under_o this_o pretext_n that_o without_o his_o approbation_n they_o can_v descend_v to_o no_o election_n hereupon_o grow_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o germany_n and_o at_o a_o last_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o adolph_n be_v slay_v so_o as_o then_o albert_n come_v to_o be_v easy_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n by_o all_o the_o doctor_n when_o the_o jubilee_n be_v end_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o election_n by_o he_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v 36._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 36._o but_o this_o stout_a pralat_n make_v answer_v that_o without_o his_o authority_n the_o election_n past_o be_v not_o validious_a affirm_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n another_o pregnant_a testimony_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n charles_n count_n of_o valois_n brother_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr beau_fw-fr king_n of_o france_n marry_v katherine_n daughter_n to_o baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o invade_v the_o eastern_a empire_n out_o of_o which_o his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v drive_v under_o colour_n say_v platina_n of_o use_v his_o aid_n in_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n clericus_fw-la platina_n in_o bonifac_o 8._o extra_n in_o sexto_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 23._o clericus_fw-la but_o rather_o in_o truth_n to_o constitute_v he_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o tuscan_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o gibelline_n and_o at_o last_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o insolency_n as_o that_o he_o command_v by_o authority_n apostolical_a all_o prelate_n clerk_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o pay_v no_o tribute_n tenthes_o twenty_n nor_o hundred_o to_o any_o lay_v power_n to_o emperor_n king_n duke_n count_n baron_n or_o inferior_a lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v excommunication_n enjoin_v the_o like_a to_o all_o community_n and_o governement_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v before_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n 1301._o matthaeus_n westmonast_n in_o floribus_fw-la temporum_fw-la a_o 1301._o and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o a_o bold_a enterprise_n very_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o notwithstanding_o present_o take_v effect_v in_o england_n where_o the_o clergy_n proud_o answer_v the_o king_n return_v from_o a_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o he_o hear_v present_o lay_v hold_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n temporal_a good_n where_o he_o also_o by_o express_a patent_n forbid_v the_o attempt_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o scotland_n because_o pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o true_a right_n and_o equity_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n thus_o far_o he_o prevail_v without_o any_o resistance_n but_o attempt_v the_o like_a oppression_n in_o france_n he_o light_v upon_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o make_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a account_n of_o his_o decretal_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr of_o all_o prince_n curb_v as_o we_o see_v and_o bridle_v his_o unjust_a insolence_n opposition_n in_o the_o year_n therefore_o 1301_o 1301._o an._n 1301._o boniface_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o pamiers_n into_o france_n to_o philip_n the_o fair_a a_o man_n very_o like_o himself_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o a_o sacred_a war_n with_o no_o great_a fidelity_n questionless_a than_o his_o predecessor_n former_o have_v do_v he_o furnish_v his_o legate_n with_o imperious_a and_o menace_a letter_n unless_o he_o stoop_v at_o his_o beck_n to_o thunder_v out_o against_o he_o excommunication_n as_o also_o the_o legate_n out_o of_o his_o own_o froward_a disposition_n insert_v with_o his_o persuasion_n very_o unseemly_a and_o distasteful_a word_n but_o philip_n can_v not_o digest_v so_o great_a arrogancy_n for_o apprehend_v his_o legate_n he_o commit_v he_o in_o custody_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbon_n while_o he_o shall_v further_o determine_v of_o he_o boniface_n grow_v into_o a_o rage_n herewith_o and_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbon_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a to_z philip_z by_o who_o embassy_n he_o command_v the_o king_n forthwith_o to_o set_v his_o legate_n at_o liberty_n the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n also_o be_v enjoin_v to_o appear_v in_o rome_n at_o a_o council_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n but_o philip_n move_v some_o scruple_n herein_o belge_v henricus_fw-la steron_fw-gr in_o annalib_n ann._n 1301._o chronique_n de_fw-fr s._n denis_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o philippo_n pulchro_n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_v 44._o bochellus_n decret_a gallican_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o chronic._n monsort_n theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n gulielm_n de_fw-fr nangis_n jean_n le_fw-fr maire_n de_fw-fr belge_v the_o pope_n protest_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v refrain_v the_o government_n thereof_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n forthwith_o he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n speak_v to_o they_o personal_o that_o be_v present_a and_o for_o want_v of_o obedience_n in_o this_o point_n he_o suspend_v all_o the_o indulgence_n pardon_n and_o grant_n which_o unto_o that_o day_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o invent_v and_o devise_v that_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o rome_n he_o find_v a_o certain_a record_n which_o make_v mention_v that_o france_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n philip_n be_v exasperate_v with_o these_o threaten_n forbid_v the_o prelate_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n rattle_v out_o his_o excommunication_n the_o more_o against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o seat_n vacant_a and_o invest_v bishop_n true_a it_o be_v that_o philip_n to_o justify_v and_o confirm_v his_o own_o right_a free_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o snatch_v the_o bull_n out_o of_o the_o archdeacon_n hand_n while_o he_o read_v it_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o robert_n of_o artois_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o palace_n court_n at_o paris_n command_v he_o present_o to_o withdraw_v which_o he_o do_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o see_v what_o letter_n he_o bring_v and_o what_o he_o return_v these_o of_o boniface_n be_v of_o this_o tenor_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o prebend_v no_o way_n belong_v unto_o you_o for_o though_o you_o have_v the_o vacancy_n of_o place_n in_o your_o
custody_n yet_o reserve_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n thereof_o to_o the_o due_a successor_n and_o if_o you_o have_v confer_v any_o we_o denounce_v such_o collation_n void_a or_o be_v already_o past_a we_o revoke_v they_o again_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v otherwise_o we_o declare_v they_o heretic_n philip_n of_o return_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n let_v your_o gross_a foolery_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o matter_n temporal_a we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o the_o collation_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o prebend_n vacant_a belong_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o our_o regal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n during_o their_o vacancy_n shall_v be_v we_o that_o collation_n former_o confer_v by_o we_o and_o to_o be_v confer_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v validious_a and_o by_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o those_o grant_v we_o will_v stout_o defend_v their_o possessor_n against_o all_o man_n and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o we_o repute_v they_o to_o be_v but_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n even_o as_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o peter_n flot_z philip_n ambassador_n to_o the_o like_a menace_n and_o threaten_n your_o sword_n be_v verbal_a but_o my_o sovereign_n sword_n be_v real_a and_o here_o our_o country_n man_n john_n tillet_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n let_v we_o but_o behold_v say_v he_o this_o man_n impudency_n who_o dare_v affirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o be_v feudatarie_a to_o the_o papal_a majesty_n manuscriptum_fw-la platina_n in_o bonifac_o 8._o nauclerus_fw-la vol._n 2._o gener._n 44._o chron._n martin_n manuscriptum_fw-la and_o yet_o more_o foolish_a be_v they_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o debate_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v thus_o much_o or_o no._n during_o these_o controversy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v at_o paris_n assist_v with_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n decretist_n divine_n and_o master_n of_o faculty_n before_o all_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o narbon_n make_v a_o oration_n he_o produce_v ten_o several_a head_n of_o accusation_n against_o boniface_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o symonist_n second_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o commit_v simony_n three_o that_o he_o be_v a_o homicide_n four_o a_o usurer_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a five_o that_o he_o give_v no_o belief_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o eucharist_n six_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o joy_n but_o of_o this_o present_a life_n 37._o albertus_n argentic_a in_o chron._n krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 37._o seventh_o because_o he_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o confession_n for_o he_o enforce_v a_o cardinal_n to_o reveal_v unto_o himself_o a_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v know_v he_o remove_v the_o bishop_n from_o his_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n afterward_o be_v pacify_v with_o money_n he_o restore_v he_o again_o eighthly_a because_o he_o keep_v two_o of_o his_o own_o niece_n as_o concubine_n and_o have_v beget_v child_n by_o either_o of_o they_o o_o fertile_a and_o lusty_a father_n nine_o because_o he_o have_v grant_v all_o the_o tenthes_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n for_o a_o aid_n of_o war_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o tenthly_a and_o last_o for_o that_o he_o entertain_v the_o saracen_n into_o pay_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o sicilia_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolical_a as_o he_o say_v then_o vacant_a and_o unto_o the_o next_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v enact_v under_o grievous_a penalty_n that_o no_o man_n may_v transport_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o use_n or_o service_n any_o way_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherewith_o boniface_n burst_v for_o anger_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o impose_v his_o interdiction_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o constance_n to_o thunder_v out_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o part_n who_o journey_n notwithstanding_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o bull_n at_o troy_n and_o now_o boniface_n resolve_v to_o confirm_v albert_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o before_o he_o have_v so_o often_o repel_v so_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o undertake_v a_o war_n against_o philip_n and_o to_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o condition_n he_o give_v he_o both_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o roman_n and_o king_n of_o france_n but_o albert_n doubtless_o out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n refuse_v these_o offer_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o make_v he_o his_o open_a enemy_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o entertain_v these_o offer_n except_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o the_o diadem_n imperial_a to_o his_o posterity_n and_o family_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o war_n turn_v into_o royal_a nuptial_n and_o so_o reject_v pope_n boniface_n his_o vain_a and_o hollow_a counsel_n he_o embrace_v philip_n affinity_n and_o alliance_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o philip_n see_v himself_o entangle_v with_o a_o implacable_a man_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o great_a altercation_n &_o strife_n as_o former_o we_o hear_v boniface_n have_v deprive_v the_o cardinal_n colonnaes_n of_o the_o hat_n &_o their_o uncle_n sarra_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o pirate_n who_o now_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o only_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o france_n know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o oar_n with_o a_o chain_n in_o the_o tryreme_a of_o a_o pirate_n and_o so_o sue_v for_o his_o liberty_n he_o privy_o convey_v he_o to_o king_n philip._n now_o the_o king_n be_v former_o determine_v to_o send_v william_n nogarete_n of_o narbone_n a_o gentleman_n by_o birth_n into_o italy_n to_o declare_v unto_o pope_n boniface_n presential_o how_o the_o king_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o to_o put_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o affront_n as_o his_o insolency_n worthy_o deserve_v philip_n therefore_o join_v sarra_n with_o nogarete_n in_o commission_n and_o nogarete_n make_v some_o stay_n at_o sienna_n about_o take_v up_o some_o money_n out_o of_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o petrucci_n while_o sarra_n in_o disguise_a habit_n visit_v and_o solicit_v his_o old_a friend_n but_o above_o all_o other_o he_o secure_v to_o his_o party_n three_o hundred_o french_a horse_n which_o be_v remainder_n company_n of_o the_o sicilian_a war_n troup_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o wherefore_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o sudden_o surprise_v anagnia_n where_o boniface_n then_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n who_o upon_o so_o sudden_a a_o tumult_n be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v roab_v himself_o in_o his_o pontifical_n he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o nogarete_n enter_v in_o show_v he_o the_o appeal_v in_o the_o king_n name_n signify_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v come_v to_o lion_n that_o so_o afterward_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v of_o his_o dignity_n in_o france_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o neck_n when_o he_o make_v some_o resistance_n he_o give_v he_o a_o good_a blow_n on_o the_o cheek_n with_o his_o gauntlet_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n the_o history_n relate_v that_o when_o they_o have_v take_v he_o they_o set_v he_o on_o a_o unbridled_a horse_n his_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o so_o they_o make_v he_o run_v as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o breath_n in_o he_o this_o bonifacie_n say_v the_o author_n of_o mounfort_n chronicle_n who_o late_o make_v king_n pope_n prelate_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v now_o sudden_o in_o one_o day_n both_o fear_n tremble_a and_o grief_n assail_v and_o overwhelm_v and_o thirst_v so_o much_o after_o gold_n he_o now_o lose_v the_o same_o that_o all_o superior_a prelate_n may_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v too_o insolent_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o example_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n strive_v more_o to_o be_v love_v than_o fear_v the_o same_o boniface_n 8._o platin._n in_o bonifac_o 8._o who_o say_v platina_n seek_v rather_o to_o strike_v terror_n and_o fear_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n than_o there_o to_o plant_v religion_n and_o piety_n as_o he_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n will_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n expel_v and_o reduce_v man_n back_o again_o greedy_o thirst_v after_o gold_n howsoever_o
nor_o the_o people_n they_o be_v therefore_o unworthy_a blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v come_v to_o be_v overthrow_v five_o he_o speak_v also_o against_o simony_n which_o in_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o reign_v say_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 4._o parte_fw-la 2._o tit_n 2._o 11.12.20.21_o titul_n 32._o eiusdem_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o 4._o plurarilitie_n also_o of_o benefice_n he_o reprehend_v and_o cardinal_n pension_n wherewith_o the_o bishopricke_n be_v charge_v as_o also_o other_o benefice_n perpetuate_v to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o kinsman_n which_o never_o die_v nor_o be_v vacant_a and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o will_v have_v have_v any_o other_o to_o assume_v this_o nomination_n further_n that_o the_o old_a pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n be_v wont_v to_o prefer_v other_o bishop_n before_o themselves_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o the_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o other_o church_n may_v not_o likewise_o be_v abridge_v he_o aver_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o miletum_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v ut_fw-la unaquaque_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la provincia_fw-la terminetur_fw-la six_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o behooveful_a in_o this_o council_n to_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n see_v hitherto_o they_o have_v idle_o and_o in_o vain_a be_v urge_v to_o chastity_n the_o priest_n of_o greece_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v as_o also_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n seventh_o that_o hand-labour_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o monk_n conformable_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o monk_n which_o have_v not_o learn_v some_o trade_n or_o mystery_n marry_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v pastoral_a office_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n visit_v the_o sick_a or_o bury_v the_o dead_a 16._o part._n 2._o tit._n 53_o &_o part._n 3._o tit._n 16._o &_o 28._o part._n 2._o tit._n 57_o part._n 3._o tit._n 15._o &_o 16._o and_o much_o less_o therefore_o the_o mendicant_n eight_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n and_o penance_n as_o also_o the_o vagrant_a liberty_n and_o rove_a of_o monk_n in_o their_o sermon_n who_o leave_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o preach_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n nine_o return_v ever_o to_o the_o first_o point_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n either_o in_o policy_n discipline_n or_o manner_n except_o that_o of_o rome_n will_v begin_v with_o a_o example_n who_o corruption_n in_o every_o respect_n he_o display_v except_o the_o pope_n before_o all_o other_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v comprehend_v within_o sacred_a law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a affect_v nothing_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o perform_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n see_v they_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o apostle_n on_o who_o christ_n confer_v equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o peter_n not_o on_o the_o roman_a courtry_n except_o also_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v distingusht_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a law_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v forbear_v to_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a take_v this_o person_n upon_o himself_o which_o gregory_n utter_o forbid_v but_o say_v he_o 32._o part._n 3._o tit._n 32._o the_o church_n universal_a suffer_v much_o scandal_n by_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o general_n be_v infect_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o esay_n tollerate_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n nothing_o more_o confound_v or_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o laiety_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rapine_n of_o legate_n nuntio_n and_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n minister_n the_o exaction_n of_o indulgence_n of_o privilege_n of_o dispensation_n the_o excess_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v that_o of_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n as_o also_o therewithal_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o a_o number_n whereby_o innumerable_a soul_n perish_v and_o then_o here_o again_o he_o exclaim_v cast_v away_o all_o hope_n as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a disease_n seq_fw-la part._n 3._o tit._n 28._o &_o seq_fw-la oh_o what_o a_o grief_n be_v this_o say_v he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v verify_v even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o chap._n 34_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n glorious_a above_o other_o kingdom_n and_o renown_v for_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldee_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o den_n of_o dragon_n a_o pasture_n for_o the_o estrige_n the_o devil_n shall_v there_o meet_v and_o the_o onocentaure_n the_o hairy_a hobgoblin_n shall_v cry_v out_o one_o to_o another_o the_o sorceress_n shall_v there_o have_v her_o couch_n there_o the_o scrich-oule_n shall_v have_v his_o nest_n and_o bring_v up_o his_o young_a one_o there_o the_o kite_n assemble_v meet_v one_o with_o another_o also_o i_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n may_v not_o be_v verify_v upon_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o say_v 50._o part._n 3._o tit._n 28._o &_o 50._o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o with_o many_o other_o place_n occurr_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v whole_o read_v over_o neither_o will_v the_o reader_n repent_v his_o pain_n take_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o good_a admonition_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n contrariwise_o in_o this_o council_n that_o decretal_a come_v forth_o which_o begin_v pastoralis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o clement_n magnify_v himself_o far_o above_o the_o emperor_n see_v he_o be_v vicar_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o no_o other_o reformation_n be_v wrought_v than_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ridiculous_a law_n who_o beginning_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o clementines_n i_o come_v out_o of_o paradise_n i_o say_v i_o will_v water_v the_o garden_n of_o plant_n say_v that_o heavenly_a husbandman_n who_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o father_n remain_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o utter_v these_o word_n see_v what_o he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o garden_n be_v the_o sacred_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n which_o be_v immure_v round_o about_o with_o the_o wall_n of_o regular_a observance_n and_o satisfy_v only_o within_o itself_o with_o god_n comfort_n be_v wonderful_o adorn_v by_o the_o new_a plantation_n on_o initiant_n and_o novice_n which_o throughout_o all_o this_o prolix_a bull_n he_o study_v and_o contend_v to_o ordain_v that_o so_o those_o weighty_a scruple_n may_v be_v remove_v wherewith_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v vex_v as_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o whether_o all_o the_o counsel_n or_o some_o only_a and_o particular_o the_o precept_n of_o vestment_n what_o stuff_n or_o cloth_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o colour_n what_o length_n what_o breadth_n what_o form_n profound_a mystery_n doubtless_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o worthy_a the_o discussion_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o so_o ambiguous_o determine_v as_o not_o long_o after_o by_o new_a decree_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o prescribe_v and_o order_v they_o dant_fw-la the_o florentine_a poet_n flourish_v also_o in_o that_o time_n who_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n obtain_v the_o praise_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o tractate_n who_o title_n be_v monarchia_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o prerogative_n over_o the_o same_o which_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o that_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la wherein_o the_o pope_n peremptory_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o proceed_v thus_o much_o further_o when_o in_o his_o canto_n of_o purgatory_n he_o say_v dii_fw-la hoggimai_fw-la che_fw-it la_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi di_fw-it roma_fw-it per_fw-la confonder_n in_o
se_fw-mi due_a reggimenti_fw-la cade_n nel_fw-it fango_fw-la &_o se_fw-la bruta_fw-la &_o la_fw-fr soma_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o will_v needs_o confound_v and_o join_v in_o one_o two_o diverse_a governement_n herself_o defile_v in_o dirt_n and_o bring_v her_o key_n to_o ground_n he_o refute_v also_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o it_o neither_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la nor_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o some_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sart_fw-mi say_v he_o who_o they_o call_v decretalists_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o all_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n who_o cleave_v absolute_o to_o their_o decretall_n put_v all_o their_o hope_n as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o they_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o marvel_n when_o i_o have_v hear_v one_o of_o they_o say_v &_o constant_o aver_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o belief_n let_v they_o banish_v away_o far_o from_o they_o those_o man_n i_o mean_v which_o before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o to_o come_v present_a or_o past_a and_o so_o believe_v they_o hope_v and_o hope_v be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o be_v thus_o divine_o inflame_v the_o world_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o he_o in_o his_o poem_n of_o paradise_n write_v in_o itaalian_a he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v become_v a_o wolf_n and_o divert_a christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v forsake_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n neglect_v they_o rely_v only_o on_o decretal_n no_o man_n think_v on_o nazareth_n where_o gabriel_n display_v his_o wing_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n only_o repair_v to_o the_o vatican_n and_o some_o other_o select_v place_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v the_o absolute_a eversion_n of_o christ_n warfare_n impose_v upon_o peter_n who_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o lie_v deep_o bury_v at_o rome_n in_o time_n past_a war_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o now_o the_o same_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o famine_n that_o be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n which_o god_n allot_v for_o the_o nourishment_n thereof_o 32._o dante_n del_fw-it paradiso_n c._n 9_o &_o 20._o del_fw-it purgatorio_fw-la c._n 32._o this_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n but_o thou_o say_v he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o the_o chancellor_n only_o write_v thus_o cogita_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la qui_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetivere_fw-la propter_fw-la vineam_fw-la quam_fw-la vastas_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la vivere_fw-la potes_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicere_fw-la firmum_fw-la habeo_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la voluit_fw-la vivere_fw-la solus_fw-la quique_fw-la per_fw-la saltus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pertractus_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la nec_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la agnosco_fw-la nec_fw-la paulum_fw-la in_o another_o place_n he_o deliver_v what_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o whole_o lay_v apart_o or_o violent_o pervert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n have_v with_o how_o much_o blood_n they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o high_o they_o accept_v of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o they_o in_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o man_n applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o fiction_n and_o comment_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o public_a chair_n and_o oratory_n resound_v nothing_o all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o vain_a question_n and_o mere_a fable_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a sheep_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o puff_v of_o wind_n pine_v and_o consume_v away_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o work_n against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o which_o he_o so_o lively_o describe_v that_o one_o may_v most_o easy_o perceive_v how_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v that_o whore_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o memorable_a that_o at_o this_o time_n frederick_n the_o three_o king_n of_o sicilia_n a_o most_o religious_a prince_n be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o deprave_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v urge_v by_o a_o vision_n wherein_o his_o mother_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o her_o face_n uncover_v and_o who_o he_o know_v by_o these_o word_n my_o son_n i_o give_v thou_o my_o blessing_n nova_fw-la colloquium_fw-la frederici_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o arnoldi_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v study_v daily_a to_o obey_v the_o truth_n he_o send_v for_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la who_o be_v then_o of_o great_a estimation_n among_o all_o man_n that_o by_o his_o assistance_n he_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o doubt_n his_o principal_a doubt_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n or_o a_o divine_a tradition_n and_o here_o three_o thing_n principal_o disturb_v his_o mind_n first_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o well_o great_a as_o small_a conform_v their_o life_n no_o way_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o discharge_v sacred_a office_n but_o even_o for_o form_v sake_n only_o or_o else_o in_o very_a mockery_n &_o scorn_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n they_o take_v no_o care_n be_v contrariwise_o transport_v with_o all_o violence_n to_o vice_n and_o vainglory_n second_o in_o that_o the_o monk_n who_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o apostolical_a integrity_n they_o be_v now_o so_o swerve_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a clerk_n but_o even_o lay_v man_n themselves_o may_v rather_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v serpent_n and_o viper_n without_o any_o spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o there_o he_o decipher_v they_o by_o all_o the_o note_n of_o dishonesty_n by_o hypocrisy_n impiety_n cruelty_n rapine_n wantonness_n divine_a contempt_n incredulity_n and_o also_o about_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o three_o that_o in_o a_o doctrine_n so_o weighty_a and_o of_o such_o consequence_n he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a when_o he_o send_v into_o diverse_a country_n he_o be_v by_o some_o inquisitive_a what_o progression_n the_o gospel_n make_v who_o return_v he_o answer_v they_o can_v discern_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o outward_o no_o course_n nor_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o inward_o no_o great_a study_n employ_v for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o schism_n but_o rather_o of_o nourish_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n the_o legate_n be_v daily_o entangle_v in_o worldly_a affair_n be_v little_a careful_a either_o for_o the_o promotion_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consult_v with_o some_o friar_n about_o his_o vision_n many_o make_v answer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o illusion_n diverse_a out_o of_o this_o make_a implication_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v yet_o in_o purgatory_n and_o want_v prayer_n and_o suffrage_n but_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la by_o many_o reason_n and_o example_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o her_o admonition_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_o affirm_v that_o questionless_a this_o vision_n be_v of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n to_o perform_v justice_n and_o charity_n to_o provide_v as_o well_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o for_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o shall_v continual_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o consideration_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o must_v firm_o aver_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o christ_n promise_v unto_o the_o ancient_n for_o a_o saviour_n even_o god_n himself_o which_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o by_o such_o evident_a demonstration_n as_o no_o man_n can_v oppugn_v or_o infringe_v and_o set_v down_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n he_o deliver_v it_o he_o then_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o waver_a and_o be_v in_o doubt_n they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o they_o rather_o strengthen_v the_o belief_n and_o truth_n thereof_o than_o any_o way_n impair_v
the_o execrable_a blasphemy_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o else_o have_v be_v discreet_a that_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o his_o reverence_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o only_a vicar_n behind_o he_o 6._o bald._n in_o cap._n cum_fw-la super_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la propr_fw-la &_o possess_v in_o extravagant_a comm._fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la maiorit_fw-la et_fw-la obedientia_fw-la c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la glossa_fw-la et_fw-la additio_fw-la petri_n bertrandi_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la canonic_a editionis_fw-la gregorianae_n lugdunens_n c._n fundamenta_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n in_o 6._o that_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o peter_n be_v his_o vicar_n and_o so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o peter_n successor_n but_o because_o many_o canonist_n of_o those_o time_n be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o word_n in_o certain_a edition_n they_o be_v quite_o raze_v out_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n restore_v they_o again_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o chapter_n fundamenta_fw-la electionibus_fw-la sexto_fw-la pronounce_v flat_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o in_o a_o little_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o great_a of_o all_o ehing_n thou_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o some_o intermediant_a power_n whereupon_o he_o surname_n the_o pope_n admibilis_n admirable_a by_o which_o name_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o esay_n &_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n omit_v the_o attribute_n follow_v emanuel_n god_n be_v with_o us._n that_o gloss_n upon_o the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o titulo_fw-la 14_o say_z non_fw-la est_fw-la purus_fw-la homo_fw-la clementinar_n glossa_fw-la in_o proemium_fw-la clementinar_n but_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la titulo_fw-la 14_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v infuriate_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o so_o or_o so_o decree_v be_v mere_o heretical_a now_o judge_v by_o all_o precedent_a inference_n finem_fw-la ius_n canonicum_fw-la impressum_fw-la lutetiae_n a_o 1â20_n apud_fw-la claudium_fw-la chevalonium_n in_o sole_a aureo_fw-la ius_n canonicum_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 1â_n impressum_fw-la lugduni_n postreme_n editionis_fw-la apud_fw-la rovillium_n in_o extravag_n johan_n 22._o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la tit._n 14._o ni_fw-fr verbo_fw-la declaramus_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la what_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o these_o man_n when_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o peruse_v the_o whole_a canon_n law_n leave_v this_o gloss_n absolute_a and_o entire_a and_o be_v former_o raze_v out_o by_o other_o precise_o renew_v the_o same_o such_o a_o heartgrief_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o howsoever_o they_o may_v feign_v and_o dissemble_v to_o abridge_v the_o least_o title_n of_o antichristian_a privilege_n but_o as_o antichrist_n augment_v and_o multiply_v his_o blasphemous_a name_n and_o title_n so_o do_v god_n daily_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o detect_v and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o their_o finger_n which_o we_o shall_v better_o observe_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o these_o relation_n opposition_n lewis_n the_o four_o emperor_n suppress_v his_o competitor_n frederick_n and_o fortify_v himself_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n affinity_n who_o wife_n sister_n he_o marry_v be_v daughter_n to_o the_o count_n of_o holland_n and_o therefore_o pope_n john_n think_v to_o raise_v a_o very_a dangerous_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o either_o to_o detain_v he_o still_o in_o germany_n or_o to_o make_v all_o enterprise_n more_o difficult_a to_o he_o in_o italy_n he_o therefore_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n enjoin_v further_o leopald_v duke_n of_o austria_n and_o brother_n to_o frederick_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n he_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o poland_n a_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v war_v against_o he_o and_o further_o he_o command_v the_o teutonian_a knight_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o lituanian_o who_o be_v yet_o pagan_n to_o invade_v the_o marquisat_n of_o brandenburg_n which_o belong_v to_o lewis_n his_o son_n when_o he_o see_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v germany_n he_o send_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n into_o italy_n with_o cardinal_n bertrand_n a_o dominican_n in_o his_o company_n to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o he_o and_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o whosoever_o that_o be_v of_o lodovike_n partiality_n lodovike_v partaker_n cry_v out_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o distress_n request_v his_o aid_n he_o notwithstanding_o to_o claim_v his_o right_n fair_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o john_n yea_o to_o his_o legate_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n who_o be_v entertain_v with_o threat_n and_o contumely_n return_v back_o again_o john_n still_o reiterate_v his_o thunder_a excommunication_n so_o as_o all_o other_o affair_n lay_v apart_o lewis_n must_v needs_o enter_v italy_n with_o a_o army_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o in_o aventine_n johns_n bull_n against_o lewis_n be_v to_o be_v read_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a library_n of_o bavaria_n the_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o requisite_a here_o to_o insert_v absolute_a and_o entire_a after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n transfer_v by_o our_o predecessor_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n and_o protection_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o sovereign_a honour_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v then_o decree_v that_o if_o the_o almain_n at_o any_o time_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o king_n this_o election_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o vigour_n nor_o force_n except_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n do_v ratify_v the_o same_o and_o he_o so_o assign_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v neither_o govern_v nor_o take_v upon_o he_o royal_a title_n before_o the_o pope_n god_n legate_n authorize_v and_o approve_v he_o svo_fw-la numine_fw-la with_o his_o divinity_n and_o further_o the_o empire_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o head_n the_o absolute_a power_n and_o prerogative_n lie_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v it_o manifest_o be_v and_o we_o have_v see_v throughout_o all_o precedent_a discourse_n what_o strife_n have_v be_v about_o this_o word_n benefice_n or_o fee_n as_o also_o how_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o all_o part_n of_o italy_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v divide_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a can_v be_v king_n and_o so_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o common_a parent_n to_o all_o man_n be_v to_o manage_v at_o his_o own_o will_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v by_o such_o a_o dissension_n destitute_a of_o a_o head_n and_o as_o the_o mind_n command_v the_o body_n to_o serve_v by_o who_o benefit_n it_o only_a life_n so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o then_o the_o christian_a affair_n go_v best_o forward_o when_o thing_n frail_a yield_v to_o those_o eternal_a profane_a to_o sacred_a and_o those_o corporal_a to_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o discretion_n govern_v both_o dignity_n for_o both_o the_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o all_o other_o power_n be_v reduce_v under_o his_o law_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o oath_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o who_o by_o a_o vicegerencie_n under_o the_o celestial_a emperor_n sway_v and_o rule_v the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o two_o after_o henry_n the_o sevenths_n death_n have_v be_v nominate_v emperor_n frederick_n and_o lewis_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v incapable_a of_o this_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n come_v to_o be_v dissipate_v and_o abandon_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o right_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o us._n as_o also_o lodovike_a to_o his_o own_o great_a hurt_n and_o prejudice_n and_o no_o less_o detriment_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a by_o we_o to_o rule_v out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o royal_a title_n rash_o usurp_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o emperor_n which_o still_o he_o hold_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o germany_n for_o he_o have_v give_v into_o his_o son_n hand_n the_o principality_n of_o brandenburg_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o notwithstanding_o our_o opposition_n he_o succour_v galeazzo_n and_o his_o hrethren_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v continual_o for_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o father_n ever_o make_v mention_n of_o we_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n peremptory_o command_v lewis_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n to_o abjure_v all_o royal_a title_n and_o absolute_o to_o
before_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n may_v execute_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o be_v traitor_n and_o heretic_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o that_o information_n be_v de_fw-fr nullitate_fw-la processu_fw-la johan._n 22_o whether_o marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o ockam_n be_v author_n thereof_o wherein_o lodovike_a appeal_n from_o a_o citation_n undue_o make_v in_o auignion_n unto_o a_o general_a council_n convocate_v in_o some_o safe_a and_o secure_a place_n with_o due_a form_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o after_o a_o lawful_a appeal_v he_o aver_v that_o no_o place_n remain_v for_o any_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v enact_v against_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o or_o according_a to_o platina_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o furthermore_o hirsaugiens_fw-la trithemius_n in_o chronic._n hirsaugiens_fw-la the_o divine_n and_o civilians_n of_o these_o time_n argue_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o thesis_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la &_o papali_n earumque_fw-la distinctione_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n power_n and_o their_o several_a distinction_n for_o to_o omit_v what_o vldarick_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o chancellor_n proposita_fw-la apologia_fw-la ludovic_n 4._o contra_fw-la joh._n 22._o publicem_fw-la proposita_fw-la write_v to_o john_n in_o certain_a letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o master_n name_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o call_v he_o bestiam_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr ascendentem_fw-la that_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n a_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o lodovike_n behalf_n by_o the_o divine_n whereby_o they_o stiff_o affirm_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la papa_n potestatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la in_o temporalia_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogare_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o no_o pope_n can_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o any_o plenary_a power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n much_o less_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o less_a such_o a_o one_o as_o john_n a_o man_n most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o superior_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o out_o of_o their_o authority_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o to_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v print_v at_o this_o day_n but_o beyond_o all_o other_o out_o of_o doubt_n william_n ockam_n a_o franciscan_a a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v a_o very_a witty_a and_o learned_a doctor_n assail_v he_o very_o stout_o defend_v i_o caesar_n say_v he_o with_o thy_o sword_n against_o the_o pope_n injury_n and_o i_o will_v by_o word_n writing_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n maintain_v thou_o against_o he_o the_o which_o indeed_o he_o perform_v while_o he_o live_v he_o constant_o aver_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o censure_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v esteem_v from_o hence_o come_v those_o dialogue_n of_o he_o pro_fw-la ludovici_fw-la defension_n libre_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la trium_fw-la dierum_fw-la pro_fw-la michaele_n caesennate_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n errores_fw-la johannis_n 22_o dialogus_fw-la inter_fw-la clericum_fw-la &_o militem_fw-la and_o other_o such_o like_a in_o which_o he_o debate_v this_o point_n with_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n as_o no_o man_n need_v to_o call_v his_o opinion_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n the_o principal_a head_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v no_o primacy_n that_o peter_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o council_n concern_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v eight_o several_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o imperial_a and_o pontificial_a dignity_n may_v be_v joint_o discharge_v in_o one_o man_n second_o whether_o caesar_n only_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n also_o three_o whether_o by_o any_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o confirm_v caesar_n and_o other_o king_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a jurisdiction_n four_o whether_o caesar_n be_v elect_v have_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n absolute_a right_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n five_o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n receive_v any_o authority_n from_o they_o six_o whether_o such_o king_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n subject_n to_o those_o which_o consecrate_v they_o seventh_o whether_o if_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o other_o rite_n or_o solemnity_n or_o assume_v another_o diadem_n they_o lose_v in_o so_o do_v their_o royal_a title_n and_o prerogative_n eight_o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n confer_v as_o much_o right_n upon_o the_o emperor_n elect_v as_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v by_o lawful_a succession_n all_o which_o question_n he_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o mean_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o way_n the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o as_o false_a heretical_a and_o by_o many_o condemn_a whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o of_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n admonish_v we_o 4._o 2._o ad_fw-la timoth._n c._n 3._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o teacher_n that_o may_v delight_v their_o ear_n which_o themselves_o shall_v stop_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o open_a wide_a unto_o fable_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n that_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n inquire_v not_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o they_o listen_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v and_o command_v they_o ascentius_n in_o his_o preface_n say_v that_o he_o write_v six_o other_o tractat_v which_o he_o witting_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n basiliae_fw-la editus_fw-la basiliae_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o golden_a treatise_n who_o title_n be_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n write_v much_o out_o of_o the_o same_o vein_n where_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n the_o canon_n and_o both_o the_o sacred_a and_o civil_a history_n he_o affirm_v and_o aver_v these_o proposition_n ensue_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n that_o he_o constitute_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o peter_n himself_o universal_a vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o as_o good_a right_n any_o one_o else_o may_v usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o christ_n general_n vicar_n neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o peter_n how_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o there_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n who_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a seat_n that_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o primacy_n by_o succession_n have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o validious_a that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o otherwise_o by_o divine_a right_n all_o man_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o magunce_n collen_n and_o trever_o be_v primat_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o plenary_a power_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n and_o the_o very_a original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v interdict_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o good_a general_a council_n but_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v never_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o contrariwise_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o both_o obey_v prince_n and_o enjoin_v their_o disciple_n to_o this_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n do_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o man_n much_o less_o over_o prince_n
heresiarke_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n they_o sudden_o resolve_v that_o lodovike_v submission_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o so_o they_o withdraw_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o absolution_n though_o he_o constant_o maintain_v that_o lewis_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n and_o they_o object_v how_o lewis_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n he_o reply_v nay_o rather_o we_o do_v against_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v come_v with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n fall_v down_o at_o our_o predecessor_n foot_n but_o he_o will_v never_o receive_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o provocation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o condemn_v both_o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o proceed_n the_o ambassador_n therefore_o return_v into_o germany_n make_v relation_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o brief_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a of_o peace_n and_o concord_n how_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a proverb_n among_o they_o that_o it_o make_v well_o for_o they_o the_o german_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1328_o a_o imperial_a diet_n be_v summon_v at_o the_o bourg_n of_o reynsey_n 1328._o auent_n l._n 7._o an._n 1328._o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o rhine_n where_o all_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v present_a and_o many_o prince_n both_o lay_n and_o ecclesiastical_a where_o give_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o all_o solemn_a rite_n perform_v they_o publish_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o empire_n depend_v only_o on_o god_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n that_o be_v once_o choose_v by_o the_o elector_n he_o be_v absolute_a emperor_n that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o can_v not_o against_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n solicit_v the_o pope_n by_o legate_n yield_v he_o a_o oath_n or_o demand_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o empire_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n bind_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o so_o he_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o except_o he_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v he_o can_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n do_v but_o evident_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n contaminate_v and_o wrest_v they_o with_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o behoofe_n and_o interest_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n no_o question_n even_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o mischief_n that_o derive_v therefrom_o civil_a war_n intestine_a sedition_n devastation_n of_o nation_n take_v of_o city_n deflagration_n slaughter_n and_o violation_n wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o perpetual_o enact_v that_o all_o power_n and_o the_o empire_n itself_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o election_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sanctimony_n consecration_n authority_n or_o consent_v and_o whosoever_o speak_v think_v or_o practise_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n let_v he_o be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o proscribe_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n not_o long_o time_n after_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n cross_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o germany_n to_o see_v lodovike_a for_o the_o empress_n sister_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o they_o meet_v both_o at_o franckfort_n whither_o many_o noble_n &_o bishop_n both_o of_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n repair_v there_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o both_o prince_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n this_o decree_n be_v divulge_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o bull_n for_o to_o spare_v the_o live_n they_o lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o principal_a head_n and_o point_n of_o this_o act_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o section_n follow_v 7._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n auent_v l._n 7._o nine_o day_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v again_o together_o at_o lenstaine_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o magunce_n bind_v themselves_o mutual_o by_o oath_n to_o defend_v this_o decree_n and_o denounce_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o a_o pernicious_a schellem_fw-la or_o knave_n this_o decree_n be_v extant_a in_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosata_n in_o legem_fw-la 3._o cod._n de_fw-fr quadrienni_fw-la praescriptione_n &_o apud_fw-la hieronimum_fw-la balbum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gurcensem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronatione_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la quintum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la william_n ockam_n a_o most_o famous_a divine_a and_o his_o whole_a society_n assist_v in_o all_o these_o promulgation_n and_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o understand_v that_o pope_n benedict_n out_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o lewis_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o some_o place_n also_o to_o avoid_v the_o blame_n of_o weakness_n and_o levity_n be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o celebrate_v sacred_a function_n and_o to_o this_o time_n pope_n benedict_n hold_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n 1342_o 1342._o an._n 1342._o describe_v for_o his_o time_n in_o these_o two_o short_a verse_n iste_fw-la fuit_fw-la verò_fw-la laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la devius_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la turba_fw-la repleta_fw-la mero_fw-la this_o man_n the_o laity_n death_n the_o clergy_n viper_n prove_v himself_o do_v swerve_v from_o truth_n the_o people_n strong_a wine_n love_v peter_n roger_n a_o lymosine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n succeed_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o albertus_n declare_v that_o after_o his_o election_n chronic._n albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n make_v a_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o first_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o rich_a abbot_n then_o to_o be_v a_o better_a bishop_n and_o last_o to_o the_o best_a archbishopricke_n of_o all_o france_n which_o be_v of_o rouen_n that_o he_o leave_v all_o these_o dignity_n deep_o indebt_v then_o say_v he_o i_o afterward_o rise_v to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o now_o pope_n by_o divine_a instinct_n because_o the_o former_a place_n can_v not_o support_v he_o observe_v how_o this_o man_n fear_v the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o his_o pontifical_a office_n and_o function_n it_o be_v special_o note_v in_o he_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fasten_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o bull_n which_o be_v the_o five_o rose_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o public_a sermon_n while_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o bohemia_n be_v present_a he_o gross_o and_o foolish_o preach_v against_o lewis_n afterward_o be_v pope_n he_o overthrow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n by_o his_o exaction_n he_o be_v addict_v to_o woman_n be_v covetous_a of_o honour_n and_o dominion_n observe_v no_o mediocrity_n in_o his_o promotion_n so_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n infamous_a for_o simony_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o simple_a clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v well_o examine_v &_o interogated_a or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v have_v examine_v they_o sufficient_o ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v draw_v their_o purse_n dry_a enough_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o english_a historiographer_n observe_v neustriae_fw-la thom._n walse_v in_o hypodeigm_n neustriae_fw-la that_o when_o his_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n secretary_n bishop_n of_o excester_n 1345._o an._n 1345._o a_o lay_n and_o ignorant_a man_n he_o reply_v that_o at_o his_o entreaty_n the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o mean_v he_o have_v make_v a_o ass_n bishop_n lewis_n though_o he_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o ill_a affection_n towards_o he_o yet_o defatigate_v as_o he_o be_v with_o civil_a war_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o honourable_a embassy_n which_o be_v henry_n dolphin_n of_o viennois_n lewis_n count_n of_o ottinghen_n and_o vlric_n hagenhor_n his_o secretary_n of_o state_n have_v commission_n to_o attend_v while_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n remain_v as_o also_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n affect_v the_o same_o matter_n
by_o this_o mean_n to_o abate_v lewis_n his_o affection_n towards_o the_o english_a but_o say_v the_o author_n the_o cardinal_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o a_o perverse_a kind_n of_o man_n detract_v day_n after_o day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n in_o diverse_a convocation_n delude_v he_o while_o at_o length_n they_o resolve_v that_o his_o impiety_n towards_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a god_n upon_o earth_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v let_v pass_v unpunished_a the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o lewis_n shall_v first_o so_o dispose_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o may_v solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o absolution_n the_o pope_n cause_v his_o monetorie_n in_o form_n of_o a_o placart_n to_o be_v fasten_v on_o the_o gate_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o auignion_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o surcease_v his_o imperial_a administration_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n within_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n the_o ambassador_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v a_o large_a commission_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n contentment_n so_o he_o will_v but_o set_v down_o his_o demand_n in_o special_a article_n chron._n albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chron._n when_o he_o thus_o enjoin_v that_o he_o shall_v unfeigned_o confess_v all_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o to_o reassume_v the_o same_o before_o by_o the_o pope_n favour_n it_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o to_o commit_v both_o himself_o his_o son_n his_o good_n and_o his_o whole_a state_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o disposition_n with_o many_o other_o strange_a and_o unusual_a injunction_n there_o be_v no_o man_n suppose_v that_o ever_o lewis_n will_v have_v accept_v of_o these_o condition_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o only_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v but_o a_o protonotary_n be_v present_a who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o both_o swear_v their_o observance_n and_o also_o never_o to_o revoke_v they_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v herewith_o astonish_v the_o ambassador_n therefore_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o his_o name_n desire_v certain_a article_n of_o penance_n to_o âe_v deliver_v to_o they_o suppose_v that_o no_o obstacle_n now_o remain_v behind_o but_o then_o the_o pope_n abuse_v malicious_o his_o simple_a humility_n digest_v other_o article_n which_o concern_v not_o his_o person_n but_o the_o very_a state_n and_o respect_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v revoke_v all_o the_o decree_v enact_v against_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o christ_n vicar_n cut_v off_o former_a act_n recant_v all_o opprobry_n and_o public_o by_o a_o perpetual_a edict_n establish_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o fee_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v just_o be_v or_o be_v call_v caesar_n before_o he_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v ockam_n with_o his_o colleague_n and_o associate_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o which_o article_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o city_n imperial_a by_o copy_n send_v all_o over_o they_o meet_v at_o franckfort_n the_o year_n 1344_o in_o the_o the_o month_n of_o september_n to_o deliberat_fw-la and_o consult_v of_o they_o there_o with_o joint_a consent_n all_o solemn_a rite_n observe_v they_o decree_v that_o these_o article_n be_v most_o impious_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o oath_n imperial_a undertake_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v thereunto_o that_o embassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o complain_v of_o these_o article_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o severity_n they_o will_v let_v slack_v no_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n right_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o conclude_v they_o send_v prince_n and_o great_a state_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o understand_v their_o resolution_n be_v the_o more_o incense_a to_o lodovike_v destruction_n &_o ruin_n and_o thereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o plot_n with_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n with_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o treve_n their_o uncle_n to_o erect_v another_o emperor_n opposite_a to_o lewis_n the_o which_o egg_n be_v hatch_v some_o two_o year_n after_o aventine_n here_o note_n that_o the_o king_n demand_v of_o the_o parisian_a divine_n about_o this_o affair_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o clement_n answer_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a and_o insolent_a but_o contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a equity_n and_o justice_n clement_n therefore_o the_o year_n 1346_o 1346._o an._n 1346._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bitter_o curse_v lewis_n he_o denounce_v he_o both_o a_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n admonish_v the_o prince_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o long_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o advocate_n otherwise_o the_o apostolical_a see_n will_v think_v upon_o one_o he_o also_o depose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magunce_n from_o virnberg_n because_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o empire_n constitute_v gerlac_n nassau_n in_o his_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o strasbourg_n he_o absolve_v after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n no_o more_o to_o assist_v lewis_n he_o employ_v bernard_n of_o lutzemberg_n elector_n of_o treve_n and_o by_o his_o solicitation_n through_o money_n and_o promise_n draw_v unto_o himself_o many_o prince_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o negotiation_n of_o this_o new_a elector_n of_o magunce_n he_o call_v a_o diet_n at_o reynsey_n upon_o rhine_n wherein_o charles_n of_o lutzemberg_n son_n to_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v anoint_v emperor_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n and_o he_o be_v then_o in_o france_n to_o aid_v king_n philip_n against_o the_o english_a the_o pope_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n make_v to_o lewis_n and_o encourage_v he_o both_o with_o word_n and_o mean_n to_o assume_v the_o diadem_n imperiall_n lewis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o spire_n complain_v of_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a a_o treachery_n entreat_v and_o importune_v the_o prince_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o revenge_v this_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o who_o also_o undertake_v his_o protection_n detest_a both_o the_o pope_n and_o charles_n his_o attempt_n then_o ockam_n and_o many_o other_o write_v the_o more_o vehement_o against_o clement_n as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o a_o more_o cruel_a war_n than_o ever_o before_o arise_v in_o germany_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o assistance_n charles_n have_v always_o the_o worst_a when_o he_o come_v to_o aquisgrane_fw-la to_o be_v crown_v the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n will_v have_v receive_v he_o the_o citizen_n expel_v the_o bishop_n himself_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n lay_v to_o it_o yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o determine_v to_o be_v crown_v at_o collen_n especial_o the_o bishop_n favour_v he_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n refuse_v he_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o bona_n while_o at_o length_n lewis_n oppose_v his_o wisdom_n to_o charles_n his_o youthful_a heat_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1347_o 1347_o an._n 1347._o paulus_n langius_n in_o chron._n citicens_n de_fw-fr a_fw-fr 1347_o leave_v the_o place_n vacant_a some_o say_v he_o die_v of_o poison_n othersome_a say_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o certain_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o age_n high_o commend_v this_o prince_n who_o to_o the_o accumulation_n of_o all_o virtue_n beseem_v a_o noble_a and_o renown_a prince_n be_v in_o nothing_o defective_a but_o in_o his_o mild_a and_o soft_a proceed_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n clement_n publish_v a_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o charles_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o the_o church_n extort_v this_o fruit_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o study_v employ_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o none_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o for_o the_o sure_a obligation_n of_o they_o to_o these_o point_n he_o urge_v they_o to_o a_o oath_n which_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n shrink_v from_o and_o some_o very_o open_o oppugn_v for_o say_v they_o do_v that_o servant_n of_o servant_n so_o swell_v and_o insult_v in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n as_o that_o open_o with_o a_o shameless_a countenance_n he_o contend_v to_o surmount_v the_o vice_n and_o insolence_n of_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n we_o have_v
clement_n by_o authority_n apostolical_a make_v lucino_n viconte_n and_o joââ_n his_o brother_n his_o vicar_n in_o milan_n with_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o appoint_v mastinus_n de_fw-fr scaliger_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n at_o verona_n william_n gonzaga_n at_o mantoa_n and_o rhegio_n alberto_n carrara_n at_o padua_n opizo_fw-it d'este_fw-fr at_o ferrara_n modena_n and_o argento_n all_o which_o place_n do_v undoubted_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n 19_o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 19_o the_o same_o course_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o enter_v into_o which_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v as_o also_o lewis_n out_o of_o his_o imperial_a authority_n place_v john_n de_fw-fr vico_fw-la his_o substitute_n at_o viterbo_n galeot_n malatesta_n and_o his_o brethren_n at_o rimini_n pesara_n and_o fano_fw-la antonio_n de_fw-fr montefeltro_fw-la at_o urbin_n gentile_n de_fw-fr varano_n at_o camerino_n guido_n di_fw-it polenta_fw-la at_o ravenna_n senabaldo_n ordelaffi_n at_o furli_fw-la and_o cesena_n john_n manfredi_n at_o faenza_n and_o lewis_n alidosio_n at_o imola_n place_n no_o question_v pretend_v to_o be_v papal_a now_o the_o venetian_n amidst_o these_o tumult_n apprehend_v opportunity_n find_v mean_n to_o rise_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o during_o these_o dissension_n one_o nicholas_n laurentius_n notary_n or_o chancellor_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n attempt_v to_o expel_v the_o senator_n out_o of_o rome_n to_o invade_v the_o capitol_n to_o summon_v the_o people_n to_o recovery_n of_o liberty_n to_o who_o such_o multitude_n flock_v that_o all_o italy_n be_v only_o attentive_a on_o he_o and_o his_o proceed_n nay_o diverse_a foreigner_n visit_v he_o by_o ambassador_n he_o enstile_v himself_o nicholaus_fw-la severus_n and_o clemens_n the_o tribune_n of_o liberty_n peace_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o famous_a deliverer_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n florent_fw-la machiavelli_n l._n 1._o hist_o florent_fw-la and_o petrarch_n speak_v of_o his_o beginning_n with_o great_a admiration_n by_o and_o by_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o flatter_v the_o worse_a sort_n of_o people_n where_o be_v now_o become_v say_v he_o thy_o redeem_n spirit_n where_o be_v that_o same_o consult_v genius_n of_o good_a action_n with_o which_o thou_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v daily_a conference_n for_o it_o seem_v such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a how_o this_o man_n desist_v from_o his_o commendable_a initiation_n but_o distrust_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o innovation_n he_o steal_v privy_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o charles_n the_o four_o to_o have_v some_o treaty_n with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o base_a disposition_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o auignion_n to_o the_o pope_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o the_o pope_n yet_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o hire_a and_o borrow_a habitation_n when_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n die_v he_o leave_v joane_n his_o niece_n by_o the_o brother_n side_n his_o heir_n to_o who_o by_o testament_n he_o allot_v andrew_n his_o cousin_n for_o her_o husband_n but_o joane_n be_v marry_v a_o little_a while_n grow_v into_o great_a detestation_n of_o he_o and_o thereupon_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o auersa_n and_o then_o she_o choose_v lewis_n of_o tarento_n another_o cousin_n of_o she_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n come_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o andrew_n his_o brother_n death_n but_o joane_n not_o dare_v to_o attend_v lewis_n presence_n consult_v of_o flight_n and_o so_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n retire_v into_o provence_n commit_v herself_o to_o the_o pope_n protection_n who_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o guido_n cardinal_n of_o porto_n her_o kinsman_n make_v her_o peace_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o lewis_n her_o pretend_a husband_n shall_v lay_v down_o the_o stile_n of_o king_n and_o be_v content_v under_o he_o with_o that_o of_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n after_o her_o death_n epistolis_fw-la pandolf_n collenucius_fw-la l._n 5._o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 10._o matt._n villani_n â_o annal._n 1._o jac._n card._n papiensis_fw-la ãâã_d epistolis_fw-la shall_v to_o succeed_v all_o her_o right_n &_o title_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suppose_v the_o pope_n labour_v herein_o in_o vain_a behold_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o arbitration_n the_o city_n of_o auignion_n together_o with_o the_o county_n a_o part_n of_o her_o father_n inheritance_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o this_o under_o a_o certain_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o sale_n as_o if_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o city_n have_v not_o countervail_v the_o tribute_n which_o joan_n be_v yet_o to_o pay_v out_o of_o her_o kingdom_n since_o her_o obtain_v the_o dignity_n blondus_n speak_v very_o plain_o out_o of_o petrarch_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o all_o this_o mere_a gratis_o for_o he_o enjoy_v the_o city_n and_o county_n of_o auignion_n her_o father_n patrimony_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o money_n be_v change_v into_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o fee_n or_o recognition_n which_o joane_n former_o crown_v have_v promise_v for_o her_o kingdom_n matthew_n villanus_fw-la write_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o florin_n whereof_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o say_a pension_n and_o arrearage_n be_v a_o part_n he_o at_z will_v but_o know_v what_o valuation_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o this_o purchase_n let_v they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o pavia_n about_o this_o matter_n when_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o anjou_n we_o must_v provide_v by_o all_o mean_n say_v he_o annalib_n henricus_fw-la reb._n dorff_n in_o annalib_n that_o the_o roman_a see_v lose_v not_o her_o patrimony_n beyond_o the_o alps_n it_o be_v a_o refuge_n to_o distress_a pope_n a_o hard_a bit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o italian_n to_o curb_v they_o from_o too_o licentious_o disturb_v the_o church_n if_o we_o can_v be_v quiet_a here_o in_o threaten_v only_o to_o transfer_v ourselves_o to_o that_o city_n of_o we_o we_o work_v our_o own_o peace_n boniface_n as_o former_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v ordain_v the_o jubilee_n to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o hundred_o year_n promise_v many_o great_a indulgence_n and_o clement_n know_v what_o profit_n it_o turn_v he_o to_o will_v needs_o have_v one_o also_o in_o his_o time_n wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n observe_v his_o zeal_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o every_o fifty_o year_n so_o as_o himself_o be_v absent_a it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o better_a to_o reconcile_v the_o roman_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v great_o enrich_v hereby_o and_o because_o it_o concern_v he_o so_o near_o he_o send_v thither_o four_o cardinal_n his_o legate_n with_o plenary_a power_n if_o need_v require_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n his_o drift_n be_v indeed_o under_o this_o pretext_n to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o senator_n but_o though_o the_o roman_a mouth_n water_v at_o the_o gain_n and_o lucre_n of_o a_o jubilee_n yet_o can_v he_o obtain_v no_o further_o of_o they_o but_o that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o senator_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n there_o shall_v be_v this_o addition_n a_o papa_n declarabuntur_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o record_n of_o many_o famous_a city_n there_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n a_o bull_n extant_a which_o he_o pubisht_v upon_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o jubilee_n 1472._o legitur_fw-la haec_fw-la bulla_n in_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la materijs_fw-la jndulgentialibus_fw-la joan._n phesteo_n professoris_fw-la friburgensis_n anno_o 1472._o wherein_o these_o clause_n be_v express_o set_v down_o whosoever_o by_o way_n of_o pilgrimage_n determine_v to_o come_v to_o this_o city_n he_o mean_v rome_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o inn_n onward_o on_o his_o journey_n he_o may_v choose_v a_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n both_o on_o the_o way_n and_o in_o any_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o to_o which_o confessor_n by_o our_o authority_n we_o give_v full_a power_n to_o absolve_v all_o papal_a interest_n as_o if_o we_o be_v there_o in_o proper_a person_n item_n we_o grant_v that_o if_o be_v true_o confess_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o be_v absolute_o free_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o no_o less_o we_o express_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v quite_o set_v at_o liberty_n out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o immediate_o convey_v it_o into_o
devout_o or_o divine_o we_o read_v that_o vrban_n the_o five_o send_v three_o of_o these_o agnus_n dey_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n 1516._o ceremoniale_a romanum_n l._n 1._o p._n 32._o 33._o 37._o 38._o 39_o jmpress_n venetijs_fw-la an._n 1516._o with_o these_o verse_n underwritten_a which_o describe_v both_o their_o form_n and_o efficacy_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o balsamus_n &_o munda_fw-la cera_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unda_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la agnum_fw-la quod_fw-la munus_fw-la do_v tibi_fw-la magnum_fw-la fonte_fw-la velut_fw-la natum_fw-la per_fw-la mystica_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la fulgura_fw-la de_fw-la sursum_fw-la depellit_fw-la omne_fw-la malignum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la praegnans_fw-la seruatur_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o partus_fw-la liberatur_fw-la dona_fw-la defert_fw-la dignis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la destruet_fw-la ignis_fw-la portatus_fw-la mundè_fw-la defluctibus_fw-la eripit_fw-la undae_fw-la where_o the_o reader_n hear_v blasphemy_n which_o can_v come_v forth_o from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o this_o little_a idol_n thus_o frame_v and_o enchant_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v break_v and_o wipe_v away_o sin_n like_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_n have_v we_o any_o more_o of_o the_o lamb_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a ceremony_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o affirm_v thus_o much_o the_o which_o i_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v how_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o be_v opposition_n neither_o want_v there_o in_o these_o time_n such_o as_o diverse_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n 24._o froissart_n vol._n 1._o c._n 211._o froissart_n vol._n 3._o c._n 24._o under_o innocent_a the_o sixth_o say_v froissart_n there_o be_v at_o auignion_n a_o certain_a franciscan_a friar_n endue_v with_o singular_a wit_n and_o learning_n call_v johannes_n à _fw-fr rupescissa_n who_o the_o pope_n keep_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignoux_fw-fr for_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v especial_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o governor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wonderful_a excess_n and_o ambition_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o like_a also_o to_o happen_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o christendom_n because_o they_o so_o miserable_o oppress_v the_o poor_a people_n this_o john_n offer_v to_o prove_v all_o his_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o he_o affirm_v many_o thing_n very_o hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v diverse_a event_n be_v observe_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o he_o foretell_v neither_o speak_v he_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v impart_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o explain_v all_o the_o old_a prophecy_n by_o set_v down_o to_o all_o christian_n both_o the_o year_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o many_o book_n he_o write_v ground_v upon_o deep_a and_o great_a learning_n in_o one_o of_o which_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346_o he_o comprehend_v such_o admirable_a point_n as_o no_o man_n can_v hardly_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o evident_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v deplore_v the_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o schism_n of_o vrban_n the_o 6_o and_o clement_n the_o 7_o to_o which_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o eye_n nor_o care_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o friar_n john_n in_o these_o word_n in_o my_o youth_n say_v he_o pope_n innocent_n reign_v in_o auignion_n he_o detain_v in_o prison_n a_o certain_a franciscan_a be_v a_o marvelous_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n be_v friar_n john_n à _fw-fr rupescissa_n this_o friar_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v and_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v in_o many_o place_n private_o but_o not_o public_o have_v and_o do_v propound_v many_o notable_a authority_n and_o collection_n especial_o of_o some_o adverse_a and_o ominous_a event_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o plain_o foretell_v john_n the_o french_a king_n captivity_n and_o expound_v many_o thing_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o much_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o enormous_a excess_n and_o exorbitancy_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o those_o which_o hâld_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o staff_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o government_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o i_o see_v he_o still_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o durance_n a_o example_n thereof_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o in_o the_o pope_n palace_n which_o he_o have_v recite_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n who_o be_v common_o call_v of_o arras_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o auxerre_n who_o go_v to_o see_v and_o confute_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n in_o conclusion_n that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n which_o in_o time_n past_a fall_v out_o to_o a_o goodly_a fair_a bird_n who_o be_v hatch_v hopeless_a of_o feather_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o fly_v her_o life_n be_v wonderful_o in_o danger_n but_o other_o bird_n pity_v she_o will_v have_v cover_v she_o with_o their_o feather_n king_n i_o mean_v and_o prince_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n many_o goodly_a inheritance_n and_o patrimony_n of_o their_o own_o have_v enrich_v and_o honour_v she_o above_o measure_n but_o when_o this_o bird_n see_v herself_o so_o fledge_v and_o grow_v as_o if_o she_o want_v nothing_o she_o begin_v to_o bear_v her_o head_n high_a and_o wax_n proud_a flutter_v and_o strike_v at_o the_o other_o with_o her_o beke_n and_o claw_n that_o be_v i_o say_v when_o the_o church_n undertake_v war_n and_o enmity_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o the_o bird_n redemanded_a their_o feather_n again_o even_o as_o no_o doubt_n prince_n will_v one_o day_n withdraw_v their_o gift_n and_o benefit_n so_o as_o at_o length_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v pardon_n which_o if_o she_o do_v not_o but_o return_v to_o her_o former_a pride_n the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a prince_n will_v at_o last_o take_v away_o all_o and_o here_o froissart_n himself_o demand_n why_o read_v you_o not_o say_v he_o the_o life_n of_o s._n sylvester_n pope_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n how_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v good_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o question_n s._n sylvester_n jet_v not_o all_o over_o the_o world_n be_v guard_v with_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o horse_n but_o contain_v himself_o humble_o at_o rome_n lead_v a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a life_n only_o among_o his_o ecclesiastical_a associate_n then_o the_o friar_n admonish_v they_o that_o this_o change_n will_v not_o be_v long_o a_o come_n and_o this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v great_o amaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o he_o fain_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n if_o they_o can_v but_o have_v invent_v and_o find_v out_o any_o colourable_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o they_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n because_o he_o propound_v such_o profound_a argument_n and_o search_v out_o so_o deep_a and_o mystical_a scripture_n as_o he_o will_v peradventure_o have_v lead_v the_o world_n into_o some_o error_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n questionless_a many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o many_o affirm_v that_o observe_v his_o speech_n more_o precise_o than_o i_o do_v which_o he_o foretell_v and_o write_v of_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o utter_v he_o will_v always_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o the_o true_a proof_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v for_o his_o defence_n preserve_v he_o many_o time_n from_o be_v burn_v some_o cardinal_n also_o there_o be_v who_o stroke_n with_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n be_v not_o so_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a towards_o he_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o sure_o that_o apologicall_a similitude_n of_o he_o of_o the_o bird_n by_o he_o recite_v be_v most_o express_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n cap._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 17.13.16_o apoc._n 17.13.16_o the_o king_n give_v up_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n at_o length_n they_o
of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v indelible_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n pretend_v not_o impossibility_n but_o only_a difficulty_n because_o the_o perverse_a be_v hardly_o correct_v or_o reform_v for_o in_o the_o three_o of_o jonas_n it_o be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o of_o jeremie_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v hear_v and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la oremus_fw-la who_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o persuasion_n our_o king_n and_o surname_v the_o wise_a turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n many_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o this_o land_n but_o especial_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o charles_n testify_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v translate_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o here_o we_o may_v fit_o set_v down_o that_o charles_n the_o sage_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o alanus_n charterius_n his_o secretary_n who_o title_n be_v somnium_fw-la viridarij_fw-la the_o garden_n dream_v print_v at_o paris_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o book_n stiff_o maintain_v and_o so_o consequent_o our_o king_n charles_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o constantine_n day_n have_v obtain_v priority_n through_o a_o silent_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o authority_n proper_o over_o they_o as_o also_o because_o there_o do_v reside_v in_o that_o place_n many_o famous_a man_n who_o out_o of_o their_o charity_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o admonish_v brotherly_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o these_o man_n again_o embrace_v their_o admonition_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o seem_v wonderful_a beneficial_a and_o profitable_a they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o their_o voluntary_a obedience_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o formal_a election_n though_o no_o way_n by_o any_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n they_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o command_v and_o institution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o he_o or_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o certain_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o over_o they_o any_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n to_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v they_o within_o order_n and_o unity_n the_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a because_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o primitive_a council_n that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o rite_n ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o no_o appearance_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v if_o it_o have_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v iura_fw-la coactiva_fw-la law_n of_o constraint_n not_o only_o over_o clerk_n but_o over_o secular_a prince_n themselves_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o express_a precept_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v priority_n out_o of_o the_o commendable_a end_n above_o mention_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n which_o afterward_o they_o persuade_v the_o world_n but_o most_o false_o that_o they_o hold_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o law_n divine_a further_o extend_v the_o same_o over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v during_o a_o vacancy_n in_o the_o seat_n imperial_a which_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v presume_v to_o ratify_v by_o many_o decretall_n by_o which_o out_o of_o a_o plenary_a power_n they_o pretend_v to_o create_v or_o depose_v king_n and_o they_o not_o obey_v their_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n be_v subject_a to_o interdict_v and_o excommunication_n all_o which_o proposition_n be_v sharp_o refute_v in_o that_o book_n the_o pope_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o term_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n over_o other_o church_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o church_n be_v voluntary_o confer_v upon_o they_o hereunto_o let_v we_o annex_v that_o edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n after_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o complain_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o exaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v continual_o press_v he_o at_o length_n determine_v to_o free_a england_n from_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n usurp_v in_o england_n wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1374_o he_o ordain_v 1374._o an._n 1374._o that_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o other_o inferior_a minister_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o not_o long_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n lose_v the_o tenthes_o which_o before_o time_n he_o use_v without_o check_n or_o control_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o it_o be_v prohibit_v under_o grievous_a pain_n that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o benefice_n in_o england_n no_o man_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o pope_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_z the_o peter_n penny_n which_o be_v yearly_a pay_v to_o rome_n be_v quite_o put_v down_o the_o which_o when_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o understand_v he_o be_v mighty_o vex_v and_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o annihilat_fw-la religion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o he_o first_o deal_v with_o edward_n to_o revoke_v this_o law_n but_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n 19_o polidorus_fw-la l._n 19_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v polidore_n there_o be_v no_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n that_o mind_v this_o matter_n till_o martin_n the_o five_o write_v letter_n of_o great_a vehemency_n and_o persuasion_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v a_o like_a answer_n which_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o council_n or_o parliament_n which_o he_o will_v present_o cause_v to_o be_v summon_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o perform_v at_o this_o very_a time_n s._n bridget_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n be_v celebrate_v for_o saint_n both_o suppose_a to_o have_v receive_v divine_a revelation_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v canonize_v both_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o conceive_v very_o well_o what_o manner_n of_o monster_n the_o pope_n be_v and_o bridget_n be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o marry_v in_o suethen_n come_v to_o see_v vrban_n the_o five_o who_o be_v then_o at_o montefiascone_n near_o rome_n suppose_v by_o her_o journey_n to_o have_v gain_v great_a indulgence_n and_o yet_o in_o her_o revelation_n she_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n the_o disperser_n and_o devourer_n of_o christ_n sheep_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o despiteful_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pylat_fw-la worse_o than_o lucifer_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n shall_v sink_v like_o a_o weighty_a stone_n the_o apocalyps_n say_v like_o a_o millstone_n and_o that_o his_o assistant_n shall_v burn_v in_o a_o sulphurous_a and_o inextinguishable_a fire_n afterward_o she_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n that_o through_o their_o default_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clean_o neglect_v and_o almost_o abolish_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n convert_v into_o wicked_a and_o vain_a science_n that_o they_o be_v leper_n and_o dumb_a man_n turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o one_o only_a say_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la give_v money_n to_o conclude_v she_o affirm_v that_o she_o see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n speak_v thus_o to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a field_n when_o christ_n make_v answer_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o of_o cockle_n and_o darnell_n but_o yet_o she_o say_v she_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n rather_o to_o
no_o better_a nor_o more_o lawful_o be_v create_v or_o reign_v than_o the_o other_o may_v suffice_v without_o seek_v any_o other_o opposition_n for_o what_o can_v we_o have_v of_o great_a proof_n than_o this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o most_o eminent_a place_n among_o they_o be_v malicious_o bend_v one_o against_o another_o have_v relate_v how_o rude_o they_o vex_v and_o annoy_v each_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o worthy_a our_o pain_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n i_o know_v say_v froissard_n 24._o froissard_n vol._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v man_n will_v wonder_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o to_o stick_v in_o they_o so_o long_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wound_n inflict_v by_o god_n for_o to_o admonish_v the_o clergy_n in_o what_o great_a excess_n and_o superfluity_n they_o live_v but_o no_o man_n take_v heed_n thereof_o be_v blind_v all_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n whereby_o each_o man_n will_v be_v equal_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o all_o thing_n become_v worse_o and_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o unity_n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o have_v faint_v and_o fall_v therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v froissard_n it_o be_v but_o ill_o ground_v on_o pope_n he_o add_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n come_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o play_n and_o jest_n while_o i_o write_v this_o chronicle_n in_o the_o year_n 1390_o whereat_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n exceed_o wonder_v that_o so_o great_a prince_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n think_v not_o upon_o any_o remedy_n or_o counsel_n so_o then_o after_o his_o opinion_n remedy_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o prince_n than_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principal_a peccant_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n thereof_o and_o there_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o every_o prince_n take_v part_n with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o according_a as_o stand_v best_a for_o the_o wise_a govern_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o he_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v chastise_v and_o purge_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o story_n of_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr rupescissa_n 1520._o epistol_n vniversit_fw-la paris_n oxonian_o pragens_n de_fw-fr tollendo_fw-la schismate_fw-la editae_fw-la per_fw-la huttenum_fw-la an._n 1520._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v approve_v clement_n that_o of_o oxford_n and_o prague_n on_o the_o contrary_a vrban_n the_o sixth_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o by_o their_o writing_n on_o both_o side_n publish_v do_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n exercise_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o patronage_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n may_v err_v and_o very_o often_o have_v err_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o to_o the_o people_n as_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o before_o gregory_n there_o be_v no_o cardinal_n moreover_o there_o be_v pulish_v in_o germany_n a_o epistle_n from_o the_o part_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n though_o he_o be_v but_o weak_a wherein_o he_o grave_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o pope_n eodem_fw-la epistol_n wenceceslai_n jmperat_fw-la de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la by_o those_o prince_n say_v he_o of_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v the_o priesthood_n defile_v all_o order_n confound_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v what_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o life_n of_o manner_n of_o faith_n of_o discipline_n be_v destroy_v and_o confound_v insomuch_o that_o although_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v many_o &_o grievous_a thing_n by_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o now_o he_o suffer_v much_o more_o grievous_a thing_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o recite_v there_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o apparel_v as_o a_o queen_n he_o think_v she_o have_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n but_o she_o express_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o not_o her_o who_o thou_o deem_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o she_o for_o who_o thou_o so_o often_o sigh_v and_o pray_v namely_o of_o the_o church_n who_o dolour_n be_v wonderful_a and_o corruption_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n throughout_o all_o the_o limb_n even_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v sorrow_n with_o i_o behold_v argument_n of_o sorrow_n and_o take_v off_o her_o head_n her_o most_o glorious_a crown_n she_o bow_v her_o head_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o her_o head_n cut_v into_o four_o part_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o worm_n break_v forth_o of_o her_o brain_n and_o sore_n run_v with_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v by_o these_o which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o head_n thou_o may_v judge_v of_o my_o corruption_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o other_o member_n and_o have_v say_v this_o she_o vanish_v from_o his_o eye_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr jamduno_n who_o as_o we_o have_v above_o see_v have_v defend_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o baviere_n against_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o pope_n etc._n johannes_n petrus_n ferrarian_n in_o practica_fw-la utriusque_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la libelli_fw-la actionis_fw-la confessoriae_fw-la si_fw-la verbo_fw-la plenam_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o same_o mind_n write_v john_n peter_n of_o ferrara_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o pavia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v superiority_n over_o the_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o right_a have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o possess_v province_n &_o city_n &_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v of_o mere_a violence_n that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o absolve_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n make_v they_o perjurer_n and_o that_o clergyman_n carry_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o cowl_n which_o be_v lay_v aside_o their_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v substitutione_n jdem_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la libelli_fw-la de_fw-la substitutione_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o good_a emperor_n against_o they_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v through_o devotion_n draw_v the_o world_n after_o they_o and_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o covetousness_n and_o rapine_n have_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o the_o laity_n not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o john_n andreas_n surname_v speculator_n that_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v first_o found_v by_o thief_n have_v return_v to_o her_o first_o estate_n 116._o jndex_fw-la expurgat_fw-la hispan_n fol._n 135._o &_o antuerpian_n p._n 116._o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o index_n in_o spain_n and_o antuerpe_n command_v these_o place_n to_o be_v race_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o golden_a mirror_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o 1404._o an._n 1404._o in_o the_o preface_n be_v this_o all_z the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v manifest_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o the_o same_o have_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o error_n make_v drink_v almost_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v limit_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n then_o he_o divide_v his_o matter_n into_o three_o point_n first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v discover_v the_o most_o grievous_a error_n of_o the_o
who_o testify_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o their_o doctor_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o bohemia_n namely_o from_o those_o first_o who_o many_o age_n before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n wherein_o they_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a manner_n grave_n modest_a abhor_v lie_v perjury_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o their_o great_a commendation_n do_v testify_v 2._o walsingham_n in_o hypodeigmate_n neustirae_fw-la &_o in_o henrico_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o richard_n 2._o as_o also_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a history_n in_o the_o year_n 1401_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o lollard_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o waldense_n howsoever_o other_o malicious_o disguise_v the_o same_o and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v especial_o call_v the_o disciple_n of_o wickliff_n who_o have_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 1389._o moreover_o their_o priest_n say_v he_o more_o pontificum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n 1401._o an._n 1401._o create_v new_a priest_n affirm_v that_o every_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v and_o to_o administer_v other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v or_o can_v give_v 61._o progression_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o innocent_a the_o seven_o and_o of_o the_o faith_n they_o promise_v before_o they_o enter_v the_o popedom_n &_o how_o they_o afterward_o perform_v the_o same_o of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o solemn_a oath_n take_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o sundry_a shift_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n to_o avoid_v the_o meeting_n of_o benedict_n touch_v the_o union_n the_o cardinal_n call_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o prince_n depose_v benedict_n and_o gregory_n from_o the_o popedom_n the_o preposterous_a and_o prodigious_a entrance_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o into_o the_o popedom_n and_o his_o most_o infamous_a departure_n to_o boniface_n in_o his_o obedience_n succeed_v cosmarus_fw-la cardinal_n de_fw-la s._n cruse_n name_v innocent_a the_o seven_o but_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o election_n the_o cardinal_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o whosoever_o be_v choose_v pope_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n whensoever_o he_o be_v request_v thereto_o on_o condition_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n the_o thirteen_o create_v in_o auignion_n do_v yield_v to_o perform_v the_o like_a oath_n thus_o have_v we_o here_o two_o rival_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o innocent_a the_o seven_o benedict_n when_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o spain_n before_o the_o king_n prince_n prelate_n clergy_n and_o people_n blame_v open_o clement_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n protest_v in_o his_o sermon_n 33._o theodor._n a_o nigh_o l._n 2._o c._n 33._o and_o public_a act_n that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o succeed_v he_o he_o will_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v pertain_v to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o prince_n upon_o this_o hope_n promote_v his_o dignity_n with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v admonish_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o flat_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o by_o the_o king_n command_v certain_a nobleman_n of_o france_n be_v drive_v to_o besiege_v he_o in_o his_o palace_n of_o auignon_n keep_v he_o prisoner_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o open_o renounce_v his_o obedience_n while_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n by_o counsel_n take_v among_o they_o labour_v great_o the_o same_o with_o boniface_n no_o more_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o popedom_n than_o the_o other_o which_o the_o frenchman_n perceive_v set_v benedict_n at_o liberty_n and_o again_o acknowledge_v he_o innocent_n the_o seven_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 7._o platina_n in_o jnnocent_a 7._o successor_n of_o boniface_n who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o schism_n so_o pernicious_a to_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o least_o word_n speak_v of_o that_o matter_n yea_o being_n request_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o take_v away_o this_o schism_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o sedition_n especial_o consider_v the_o king_n of_o france_n promise_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n and_o benedict_n at_o his_o instance_n repugned_a not_o the_o same_o he_o send_v the_o roman_n to_o lewis_n his_o nephew_n lodge_v in_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la carnificem_fw-la say_v platina_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a hangman_n who_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o eleven_o of_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o at_o window_n say_v that_o by_o this_o and_o none_o other_o mean_v the_o schism_n and_o sedition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o they_o perform_v the_o faith_n they_o promise_v afore_o their_o popedom_n boniface_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v spoil_v the_o roman_n of_o their_o liberty_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o profit_n by_o the_o jubilee_n who_o not_o long_o after_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o cruel_a tyranny_n innocent_o be_v come_v to_o the_o popedom_n take_v the_o same_o course_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a of_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n entreat_v innocent_a to_o restore_v unto_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o namely_o to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n again_o the_o capitol_n ponte_n miluio_n and_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o colonni_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o ursini_n their_o adversary_n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v better_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o arise_v sedition_n combat_n and_o slaughter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o whatsoever_o violence_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v in_o civil_a dissension_n the_o colonni_n bring_v in_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o naples_n into_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o part_n one_o muschardâ_n a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o great_a force_n but_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a he_o fall_v to_o capitulation_n and_o release_v campania_n to_o ladislaus_n for_o certain_a year_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o colonni_n the_o capitol_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o officer_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o ladislaus_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o scarce_o be_v he_o return_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n continue_v his_o former_a cruelty_n by_o his_o nephew_n so_o that_o the_o fire_n increase_v so_o much_o in_o the_o city_n that_o innocent_a go_v to_o viterbe_n 41._o theodor._n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o 35._o 39_o 41._o whence_o notwithstanding_o a_o while_n after_o he_o be_v call_v back_o by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a disorder_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o faction_n ever_o and_o anon_o and_o fear_v least_o by_o the_o flight_n of_o innocent_a ladislaus_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o invade_v the_o city_n and_o have_v there_o strengthen_v his_o affair_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o thunder_a bull_n against_o ladislaus_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o union_n benedict_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o frenchman_n 38._o l._n 2._o c._n 38._o deal_v with_o innocent_a to_o grant_v a_o safeconduct_n to_o some_o of_o he_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o union_n innocent_o suspect_v that_o he_o go_v about_o some_o guile_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o benedict_n excuse_v himself_o often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n publish_v cast_v all_o the_o fault_n on_o innocent_a who_o can_v hardly_o save_v himself_o from_o blame_n theodorick_n note_v though_o very_o favourable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o make_v question_n of_o it_o at_o viterbium_n whether_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o make_v the_o say_a union_n call_v then_o into_o doubt_n say_v he_o that_o which_o when_o his_o election_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o conclave_n be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o expedient_a whereby_o no_o little_a suspicion_n against_o innocent_n arise_v among_o they_o of_o the_o court_n murmur_v and_o say_v one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o make_v the_o union_n and_o he_o can_v hardly_o appease_v they_o but_o that_o when_o he_o
be_v fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n 41._o l._n 2._o c._n 41._o they_o say_v it_o come_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o neither_o proceed_v he_o any_o further_o in_o this_o business_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1406._o 1406._o an._n 1406._o angelus_n corrarius_n a_o venetian_a succeed_v he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v name_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o theodorick_n call_v he_o every_o where_o errorium_n as_o be_v create_v by_o error_n 42._o theodor._n l._n 2._o c_o 42._o ink_n paper_n and_o time_n say_v he_o will_v be_v want_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v from_o point_n to_o point_n describe_v the_o fraud_n practice_n deceit_n guile_n hypocrisy_n and_o subtlety_n by_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o which_o he_o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n defer_v to_o make_v a_o union_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o do_v it_o mock_v and_o deceive_v all_o christendom_n and_o also_o the_o collusion_n craft_n and_o cloking_n treat_v one_o with_o another_o by_o some_o three_o person_n but_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v simple_a but_o be_v indeed_o fill_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v treat_v of_o more_o particular_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la the_o forest_n of_o union_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v yet_o cleave_v unto_o they_o damnable_o foster_a they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o uphold_v they_o in_o error_n by_o make_v they_o their_o idol_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n depend_v on_o these_o two_o elder_n of_o babylon_n errorius_n and_o peter_n from_o who_o have_v proceed_v and_o do_v proceed_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n great_a iniquity_n than_o have_v ever_o come_v before_o our_o time_n from_o any_o other_o contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n and_o proh_o dolour_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a that_o by_o no_o tergiversation_n they_o can_v be_v hide_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v thereby_o obscure_v all_o religion_n suffer_v shipwreck_n christian_n be_v confound_v in_o discord_n war_n and_o other_o calamity_n do_v grow_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o virtue_n be_v depart_v far_o from_o the_o ruler_n and_o from_o inferior_n of_o all_o estate_n etc._n etc._n many_o archbishop_n which_o govern_v the_o people_n forsake_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o honesty_n conform_v themselves_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o their_o habit_n manner_n and_o folly_n and_o here_o speak_v a_o pope_n secretary_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o history_n refer_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o nemus_n abovesaid_a but_o we_o will_v abridge_v these_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n this_o gregory_n then_o when_o his_o election_n be_v in_o hand_n do_v himself_o first_o propound_v the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o union_n neither_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o crown_n before_o that_o in_o a_o most_o frequent_a assembly_n he_o have_v ratify_v the_o same_o 2._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sermon_n concern_v this_o matter_n on_o this_o text_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n so_o that_o he_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o israel_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v first_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o after_o confirm_v in_o the_o chapel_n before_o god_n the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o take_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v be_v request_v thereto_o leave_v the_o popedom_n provide_v that_o the_o antipope_n do_v the_o same_o likewise_o that_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v present_o after_o the_o election_n admonish_v all_o prince_n to_o set_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o necessary_a work_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v create_v no_o cardinal_n and_o will_v faithful_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o within_o one_o year_n this_o schism_n shall_v be_v end_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v absolve_v from_o that_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o proceed_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o any_o feel_n of_o god_n who_o call_v god_n for_o witness_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o so_o solemn_a a_o form_n and_o manner_n 5._o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o gregory_n write_v to_o benedict_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o benedict_n the_o like_a to_o he_o again_o and_o they_o seem_v in_o these_o letter_n to_o deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n but_o the_o author_n note_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v these_o letter_n by_o some_o notable_a person_n gregogorie_n send_v they_o per_fw-la quendam_fw-la conversum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la 6._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o 6._o by_o a_o certain_a friar_n convertite_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o letter_n also_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o send_v per_fw-mi lollardos_n seu_fw-la begardo_n by_o certain_a petty_a friar_n who_o he_o love_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o notable_a hypocrite_n ever_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o place_n assign_v though_o he_o shall_v journey_n on_o foot_n with_o a_o staff_n neither_o will_v he_o grant_v any_o beneficial_a grace_n especial_o expectative_a that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v only_o bend_v upon_o the_o union_n it_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o that_o gregory_n shall_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o all_o part_n within_o three_o month_n and_o namely_o to_o benedict_n but_o he_o stay_v of_o purpose_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o month_n and_o then_o make_v his_o nephew_n anthony_n chief_a of_o the_o embassage_n and_o commit_v the_o business_n unto_o he_o there_o then_o be_v conclude_v with_o benedict_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n shall_v meet_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n next_o or_o of_o all_o saint_n at_o the_o further_a 13._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o in_o the_o city_n of_o savona_n which_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o sea_n seem_v fit_a this_o be_v approve_v with_o great_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o genoese_n to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o gregory_n by_o their_o embassador_n offer_v unto_o he_o their_o city_n and_o all_o they_o have_v but_o then_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v gregory_n allege_v his_o wily_a shift_n and_o excuse_n first_o that_o the_o place_n be_v for_o he_o unsafe_a genua_n and_o savona_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a and_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n which_o place_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v with_o his_o nephew_n be_v choose_v and_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v accept_v of_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v this_o excuse_n to_o his_o uncle_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o those_o city_n yield_v for_o his_o security_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o way_n be_v demand_v second_o he_o enter_v into_o complot_n with_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v he_o against_o the_o pretend_a union_n who_o have_v about_o he_o a_o certain_a franciscan_a friar_n guilty_a of_o many_o wickedness_n daemonium_fw-la meridianum_fw-la a_o devil_n of_o the_o midday_n work_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o errorius_n ladislaus_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o like_a cause_n who_o will_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n against_o lewis_n of_o anjou_n his_o competitor_n no_o less_o than_o gregory_n will_v the_o popedom_n against_o benedict_n three_o 16._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 16._o to_o uphold_v his_o popedom_n hereafter_o he_o advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n his_o nephew_n paul_n and_o mark_v and_o other_o his_o kinsman_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o province_n and_o principal_a castle_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o think_v not_o at_o all_o of_o give_v over_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v four_o 17._o c._n 17._o he_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o savona_n on_o the_o day_n assign_v because_o what_o diligence_n soever_o he_o make_v he_o can_v not_o have_v till_o then_o the_o galley_n of_o venice_n and_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o
their_o name_n to_o boniface_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o shall_v summon_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o popedom_n that_o a_o new_a election_n may_v be_v make_v wherein_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v still_o reserve_v and_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n he_o shall_v likewise_o do_v the_o like_a to_o benedict_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n promise_v each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o ally_n and_o confederate_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o decree_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o name_n in_o those_o time_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o have_v have_v audience_n the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o dissemble_v advise_v boniface_n to_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o yield_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o advise_v provide_v that_o benedict_n shall_v renounce_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o appoint_v the_o conclave_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n murmur_v hereat_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v thereby_o loose_v that_o gain_n they_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o jubilee_n he_o answer_v they_o ingenious_o my_o son_n assure_v yourselves_o i_o will_v continue_v pope_n and_o whatsoever_o these_o king_n shall_v determine_v i_o will_v never_o stand_v to_o their_o arbitrement_n this_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n he_o therefore_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o message_n that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o make_v benedict_n to_o submit_v himself_o since_o boniface_n his_o obedience_n depend_v thereupon_o whereupon_o our_o noble_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o paris_n whither_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n roven_n and_o sens_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v many_o way_n bind_v they_o unto_o he_o there_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v present_o send_v monsieur_n boucicant_a his_o marshal_n into_o the_o part_n of_o auignon_fw-fr who_o either_o by_o treaty_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v endeavour_n that_o benedict_n shall_v yield_v his_o popedom_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v follow_v neither_o part_n until_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v deligate_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o union_n be_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n arrive_v at_o auignon_n leave_v the_o marshal_n at_o lion_n there_o to_o attend_v the_o news_n but_o as_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n benedict_n say_v froissard_n change_v colour_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v they_o will_v that_o i_o yield_v to_o renounce_v my_o popedom_n while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o understand_v that_o what_o he_o appoint_v i_o will_v not_o do_v but_o i_o will_v retain_v my_o name_n and_o popedom_n to_o the_o death_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n answer_v i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o i_o find_v you_o take_v a_o day_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o your_o brethren_n whereupon_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o amiens_n show_v that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v already_o threaten_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n whereby_o many_o do_v already_o stagger_v he_o grow_v the_o more_o obstinate_a i_o will_v not_o resign_v say_v he_o nor_o submit_v my_o popedom_n to_o any_o treaty_n for_o any_o king_n duke_z earl_n whosoever_o and_o with_o those_o word_n he_o dismiss_v the_o bishop_n add_v withal_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o son_n of_o france_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o good_a catholic_a who_o now_o we_o see_v by_o a_o wrong_a information_n fall_v into_o error_n but_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n go_v present_o to_o the_o martial_a boucicant_n who_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o port_n s._n andrew_n nine_o league_n distant_a from_o auignon_n who_o present_o upon_o the_o news_n send_v for_o the_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o war_n from_o all_o part_n stop_v the_o passage_n both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n and_o by_o a_o herald_n denounce_v war_n against_o benedict_n within_o his_o palace_n his_o cardinal_n almost_o all_o study_v how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o auignon_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o obstinate_a tell_v they_o their_o city_n be_v strong_a that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o his_o aid_n who_o he_o know_v will_v come_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o both_o by_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fright_v with_o small_a matter_n but_o the_o marshal_n have_v threaten_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o he_o will_v burn_v all_o their_o vine_n and_o house_n in_o the_o field_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o resolve_v with_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o amiens_z poitiers_n neufchastel_n viviers_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n and_o to_o besiege_v the_o palace_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o they_o or_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o both_o side_n benedict_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v himself_o in_o his_o palace_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n and_o still_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o who_o if_o he_o will_v now_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o promise_v by_o a_o instrument_n draw_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o keep_v his_o residence_n at_o perpignan_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o do_v this_o priest_n think_v that_o i_o to_o defend_v his_o subtlety_n will_v undertake_v a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o world_n will_v think_v i_o be_v ill_o advise_v and_o the_o nobility_n likewise_o that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v their_o lord_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o maintenance_n &_o remember_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a he_o therefore_o resolve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o example_n and_o at_o his_o request_n to_o follow_v neither_o part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n &_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n since_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v restore_v benedict_n therefore_o see_v himself_o thus_o forsake_v and_o his_o provision_n to_o decrease_v apace_o begin_v to_o fly_v unto_o mercy_n the_o condition_n be_v these_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o auignon_n until_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v a_o special_a guard_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v appoint_v over_o he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a cardinal_n &_o citizen_n bind_v to_o have_v he_o forth_o come_v dead_a or_o alive_a which_o be_v do_v the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o froissard_n 99_o froissard_n c._n 97._o 98._o 99_o so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o the_o emperor_n whereof_o he_o present_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o honourable_a embassage_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v to_o require_v of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o promise_v the_o like_a faith_n and_o diligence_n in_o this_o business_n now_o there_o be_v that_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o neutralitie_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n scotland_n arragon_n navarre_n to_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o join_v the_o german_n hungarian_n bohemian_o italian_n so_o that_o england_n only_o remain_v for_o who_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v past_o his_o word_n but_o king_n richard_n can_v not_o persuade_v his_o clergy_n thereunto_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o richard_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v whole_o french_a 120._o cap._n 120._o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o some_o other_o than_o a_o frenchman_n beside_o he_o be_v short_o after_o trouble_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o his_o domestical_a affair_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o foreign_a matter_n yea_o
not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n of_o liege_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v boniface_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o neutralitie_n to_o who_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n but_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v any_o far_a stay_v at_o cologne_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o carrier_n send_v letter_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v to_o the_o legate_n except_o he_o love_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n mosa_n thus_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1399._o 1399._o an._n 1399._o there_o pass_v many_o year_n in_o these_o contention_n betwixt_o these_o pope_n either_o of_o they_o intend_v union_n while_o neither_o of_o they_o embrace_v it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n among_o who_o they_o be_v obey_v lay_v exaction_n burden_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o church_n violent_o exact_v likewise_o certain_a annuity_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o boniface_n wheresoever_o their_o power_n do_v extend_v whereupon_o there_o follow_v a_o decree_n of_o our_o parliament_n assist_v by_o the_o great_a council_n date_v the_o eleven_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1406_o 1406._o an._n 1406._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n request_v the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o if_o afterward_o they_o shall_v request_v it_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o narration_n whereof_o the_o university_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o present_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o clemangis_n arrestum_fw-la curiae_fw-la a_o 1406._o impressum_fw-la cum_fw-la nicholas_n clemangis_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n because_o my_o flock_n be_v spoil_v and_o my_o sheep_n be_v devour_v of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v no_o shepherd_n neither_o do_v my_o shepherd_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o and_o feed_v not_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v the_o sheep_n neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o any_o more_o for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o devour_v they_o which_o word_n the_o university_n apply_v to_o benedict_n show_v likewise_o that_o rome_n receive_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o she_o see_v from_o constantine_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o therefore_o any_o power_n to_o command_v or_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o other_o there_o follow_v the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o sixth_o then_o reign_v date_a the_o eighteen_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1406_o whereby_o both_o his_o annuity_n and_o his_o base_a service_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a grievance_n and_o oppression_n which_o be_v there_o particular_o express_v be_v utter_o make_v void_a as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n cause_n of_o poverty_n among_o the_o people_n and_o perdition_n to_o a_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n that_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v destitute_a both_o of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v because_o the_o late_a modern_a pope_n be_v often_o admonish_v make_v no_o account_n thereof_o but_o harden_v themselves_o and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o complaint_n another_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o terrestrial_a when_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n therein_o and_o be_v to_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v only_o to_o fly_v since_o by_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o wherein_o all_o the_o doctor_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o this_o whole_a edict_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v read_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o their_o axiom_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o chief_a command_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o one_o of_o the_o competitor_n gregory_n his_o successor_n think_v good_a at_o the_o first_o to_o flatter_v we_o and_o by_o his_o legate_n send_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o promise_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n upon_o those_o condition_n before_o mention_v it_o bare_a date_n the_o eleven_o of_o december_n 1406_o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o monstrelet_n whereupon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o matter_n be_v deliberate_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o council_n send_v ambassador_n to_o benedict_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o beauvais_n the_o abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n and_o mount_v s._n michael_n and_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o shall_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o except_o he_o will_v do_v his_o office_n and_o come_v to_o some_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o dolphin_n will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o refuse_v his_o bull_n benedict_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o purpose_n entertain_v the_o ambassador_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o cardinal_n make_v a_o constitution_n which_o he_o send_v by_o special_a messenger_n to_o the_o king_n and_o university_n threaten_v grievous_a punishment_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n 33._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o c._n 33._o and_o afterward_o with_o doubtful_a speech_n send_v away_o the_o ambassador_n the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n begin_v now_o to_o perceive_v that_o these_o pope_n abuse_v the_o world_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o be_v nothing_o terrify_v therewith_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v they_o send_v john_n de_fw-fr castro_n morando_fw-la and_o john_n de_fw-fr courseno_n â0_n jdem_fw-la 1._o cap._n â0_n knight_n to_o benedict_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o union_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o ascention_n day_n that_o he_o the_o clergy_n noble_n and_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dolphin_n will_v no_o long_o obey_v he_o nor_o his_o adversary_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v without_o delay_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o answer_n by_o a_o special_a messenger_n who_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o the_o king_n court_n then_o be_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n oratory_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o mass_n deliver_v benedict_n his_o letter_n and_o present_o depart_v the_o letter_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o messenger_n vanish_v wherefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rebel_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o appeal_n from_o he_o against_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o king_n permit_v diverse_a error_n to_o be_v sow_v therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o call_v the_o reprehension_n of_o his_o exaction_n furthermore_o that_o the_o union_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o a_o schism_n and_o that_o such_o as_o exhort_v he_o thereunto_o do_v but_o abuse_v he_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o vain_a error_n beside_o those_o punishment_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o the_o law_n he_o will_v send_v constitution_n comprehend_v in_o his_o bull_n by_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o both_o he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v offend_v shall_v be_v punish_v these_o letter_n nevertheless_o be_v intermingle_v with_o some_o flattery_n but_o the_o bull_n mar_v all_o we_o excommunicate_a all_o those_o that_o shall_v appeal_v from_o we_o or_o our_o
successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v yield_v any_o help_n or_o favour_n to_o any_o such_o appellant_n or_o perturber_n etc._n etc._n or_o shall_v affirm_v they_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o our_o sentence_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o dignity_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n of_o authority_n or_o majesty_n royal_a or_o imperial_a of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o condition_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a from_o which_o sentence_v none_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v by_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v obstinate_o bear_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o day_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n we_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o his_o land_n town_n city_n castle_n etc._n etc._n if_o university_n so_o likewise_o &c._n &c._n notwithstanding_o all_o liberty_n grace_n apostolic_a indulgence_n grant_v from_o we_o or_o our_o predecessor_n now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1408_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o master_n john_n courteheuse_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o paris_n make_v their_o complaint_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sicilia_n the_o duke_n of_o barry_n of_o bar_n and_o brabant_n the_o earl_n of_o mortaigne_a nevers_n s._n paul_n &_o tancarville_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n and_o deputy_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n also_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n a_o englishman_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o scotland_n and_o galicia_n the_o text_n of_o this_o master_n john_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o psal_n v._o 16._o his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n from_o which_o word_n he_o draw_v six_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n that_o be_v benedict_n be_v a_o obstinate_a schismatic_n yea_o a_o heretic_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o pope_n nor_o a_o cardinal_n or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o other_o title_n of_o dignity_n nor_o obey_v as_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o those_o pain_n ordain_v against_o such_o as_o favour_v schismatic_n the_o three_o that_o the_o act_n say_n collation_n provision_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o bull_n and_o all_o punishment_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a public_a or_o private_a therein_o contain_v be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o four_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v wicked_a seditious_a full_a of_o fraud_n trouble_v the_o peace_n offend_v his_o royal_a majesty_n the_o five_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o he_o that_o do_v obey_v they_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o schismatic_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o say_v peter_n his_o favourer_n and_o such_o as_o receive_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o a_o course_n of_o law_n whereupon_o the_o university_n request_v his_o majesty_n first_o that_o due_a inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o letter_n and_o their_o receiver_n that_o such_o a_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o university_n at_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n shall_v appoint_v second_o that_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o realm_n shall_v any_o more_o receive_v any_o letter_n from_o benedict_n three_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n four_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n flour_n master_n peter_n de_fw-fr courselles_n sancien_fw-fr de_fw-fr leu_n deane_n of_o s._n german_n d'_fw-fr auxerre_n be_v apprehend_v shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n that_o be_v for_o join_v in_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n five_o that_o that_o pretend_a bull_n may_v be_v tear_v as_o injurious_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n the_o university_n protest_v to_o proceed_v to_o great_a matter_n touch_v the_o faith_n note_v these_o word_n and_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v all_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o university_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v present_o in_o that_o honourable_a assembly_n tear_v by_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n the_o above_n name_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o lovure_n and_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o bull_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o king_n proctor_n be_v take_v not_o far_o from_o lion_n and_o bring_v back_o bind_v to_o paris_n which_o benedict_n understand_v be_v so_o astonish_v that_o with_o four_o of_o his_o cardinal_n by_o venus_n gate_n he_o secret_o steal_v away_o and_o go_v to_o perpignan_n there_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n follow_v another_o assembly_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n where_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v precedent_n all_o these_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n assist_v as_o before_o there_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n famous_a among_o the_o dominican_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v that_o scripture_n in_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o roman_n verse_n 19_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o he_o prove_v benedict_n a_o schismatic_n six_o way_n his_o bull_n fraudulent_a and_o injurious_a and_o that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o neither_o and_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o both_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v monstrelet_n master_n sanctien_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n benedict_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o king_n both_o arragonian_n be_v both_o mytre_v and_o attire_v with_o habiliment_n wherein_o the_o arm_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v paint_v upside_o down_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o lovure_n upon_o a_o sle_z into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o palace_n where_o near_o the_o marble_n pillar_n that_o be_v next_o the_o stair_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n build_v whereupon_o they_o be_v set_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o will_v behold_v they_o and_o on_o their_o mitre_n there_o be_v write_v these_o be_v disloyal_a to_o the_o church_n and_o king_n the_o day_n after_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v again_o in_o the_o palace_n where_o master_n vrsinus_n taluenda_fw-la doctor_n of_o divinity_n speak_v for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o take_v his_o theme_n out_o of_o the_o 122._o psal_n v._o 7._o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o schism_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o incur_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o favourer_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n allege_v many_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v to_o that_o purpose_n moreover_o he_o do_v earnest_o request_v that_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v public_o tear_v with_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n bring_v to_o thoulouse_n which_o be_v present_o grant_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o twenty_o of_o august_n 1408._o 52._o cap._n 52._o and_o all_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n likewise_o command_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o benefice_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o publish_v this_o neutrallitie_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o morrow_n after_o both_o the_o arragonian_n before_o name_v be_v again_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v which_o vigour_n and_o courage_n be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o worth_a the_o note_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o most_o perilous_a division_n of_o our_o state_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o cardinal_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o take_v heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n forsake_v both_o pope_n &_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o pisa_n where_o in_o a_o council_n they_o depose_v they_o both_o as_o be_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o certain_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n maxence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n 54._o cap._n
read_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o session_n with_o this_o title_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o safeconduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o a_o competent_a judge_n to_o inquire_v of_o heretical_a pravitie_n the_o word_n themselves_o be_v these_o this_o present_a holy_a synod_n declare_v 19_o concilium_fw-la constantiens_fw-la sess_n 19_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o safeconduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n to_o heretic_n or_o any_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o error_n by_o what_o band_n soever_o they_o be_v bind_v it_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o say_a safe-conduct_n can_v be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o competent_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o make_v iniquisition_n of_o the_o error_n of_o such_o person_n and_o otherwise_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o justice_n shall_v require_v if_o they_o shall_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o revoke_v their_o error_n notwithstanding_o that_o under_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o safeconduct_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n refuse_v otherwise_o to_o come_v neither_o shall_v be_v that_o have_v so_o promise_v have_v otherwise_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o thence_o forward_o continue_v in_o any_o thing_n bind_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o be_v likewise_o note_v a_o safeconduct_n can_v be_v no_o defence_n for_o a_o heretic_n obstinate_o defend_v his_o heresy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n prince_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o faith_n their_o safeconduct_n in_o this_o case_n be_v make_v void_a they_o that_o appear_v under_o this_o assurance_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o they_o that_o dispense_v so_o absolute_o with_o other_o man_n conscience_n what_o faith_n can_v they_o make_v and_o be_v make_v how_o do_v they_o perform_v it_o or_o who_o will_v take_v it_o john_n hus_n therefore_o die_v a_o martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o 1415._o an._n 1415._o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n what_o this_o man_n have_v heretofore_o teach_v or_o do_v we_o know_v not_o but_o doubtless_o these_o be_v great_a token_n of_o true_a piety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hear_v his_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n touch_v this_o point_n turn_v to_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o spectacle_n he_o say_v after_o a_o hundred_o year_n you_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o whereupon_o there_o be_v money_n coin_a in_o bohemia_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o latin_a on_o the_o one_o side_n centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v one_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o roast_v âe_v the_o goose_n for_o that_o his_o name_n hus_n signify_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n but_o hereafter_o will_v a_o swan_n come_v who_o in_o despite_n of_o you_o shall_v sing_v better_o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o roast_v he_o now_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o come_v luther_n by_o who_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v strike_v as_o it_o be_v with_o lightning_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n he_o die_v peaceable_a in_o his_o own_o house_n 62._o progression_n the_o fortunate_a proceed_n of_o john_n the_o trosnovie_n otherwise_o call_v zischa_n captain_n of_o the_o distress_a christian_n against_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n the_o practice_n of_o pope_n martin_n to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n in_o bohemia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zischa_n the_o cunning_a shift_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o to_o avoid_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n depose_v eugenius_n and_o choose_v amades_n duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o pope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n make_v peace_n with_o amurath_n the_o great_a turk_n which_o he_o break_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o what_o happen_v thereof_o 36._o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n c._n 35._o &_o 36._o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n hus_n in_o bohemia_n who_o purity_n also_o of_o life_n commend_v he_o to_o be_v powerful_a in_o word_n the_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o doctrine_n especial_o at_o prage_n the_o capital_a city_n where_o upon_o the_o exceed_a great_a indulgence_n of_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o make_v this_o outcry_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n have_v put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n in_o prison_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o open_o the_o people_n see_v their_o blood_n run_v under_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n run_v thither_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o have_v deliver_v up_o their_o body_n for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o epitome_n of_o roman_a abomination_n which_o be_v come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o at_o constance_n make_v their_o stink_a savour_n reach_v so_o far_o as_o into_o bohemia_n the_o people_n of_o suevia_n complain_v that_o in_o so_o very_o little_a space_n of_o time_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o with_o they_o so_o great_a a_o deluge_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o can_v not_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o thirty_o year_n see_v that_o among_o the_o train_n of_o those_o prelate_n be_v number_v of_o historiographer_n to_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o common_a whore_n and_o three_o hundred_o juggler_n the_o report_n then_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n come_v upon_o this_o and_o above_o all_o the_o infamous_a treachery_n use_v towards_o he_o exceed_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n yea_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o he_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o contrariwise_o move_v they_o to_o abhor_v the_o romish_a who_o abominable_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o only_o by_o treachery_n then_o therefore_o they_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o temple_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o they_o multiple_v and_o according_a as_o they_o increase_v they_o require_v to_o be_v provide_v of_o place_n necessary_a neither_o do_v queen_n sophia_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n who_o govern_v the_o king_n weakness_n show_v herself_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v decease_v of_o a_o palsy_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n his_o brother_n succeed_v who_o instigate_v by_o the_o council_n and_o after_o by_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o use_v all_o violence_n against_o they_o and_o employ_v against_o they_o all_o the_o âtes_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v to_o that_o end_n prince_n 257._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o c._n 257._o prelate_n knight_n esquire_n and_o common_a people_n out_o of_o liege_n holland_n zeeland_n henault_n and_o other_o place_n and_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a that_o can_v be_v do_v either_o by_o force_n of_o war_n or_o bitterness_n of_o torment_n there_o rise_v up_o at_o that_o time_n one_o john_n the_o trosnovie_n call_v zischa_n because_o he_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n but_o of_o mean_a fortune_n yet_o a_o valiant_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o wander_a and_o scatter_a people_n of_o every_o age_n and_o sex_n into_o a_o place_n of_o advantage_n it_o be_v incredible_a but_o that_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v testify_v it_o he_o fight_v eleven_o battle_n with_o sigismond_n and_o ever_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n blind_a of_o both_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fortunate_a a_o leader_n of_o this_o wretched_a people_n who_o murmur_n often_o in_o that_o desperate_a estate_n be_v no_o less_o difficult_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o restrain_v and_o appease_v than_o to_o sustain_v the_o violent_a force_n of_o the_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n sigismond_n see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o at_o his_o only_a beck_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o bohemia_n be_v sway_v resolve_v to_o overcome_v and_o ruin_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o lieutenancie_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o chief_a authority_n and_o a_o great_a yearly_a pension_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o king_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o rest_n also_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o here_o the_o acclamation_n of_o pope_n pius_n be_v worthy_a note_n sure_o a_o great_a
some_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o sit_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n who_o have_v find_v mean_n for_o the_o price_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o redeem_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o palatine_n who_o have_v he_o in_o custody_n &_o depart_v thence_o visit_v his_o ancient_a friend_n throughout_o italy_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o portend_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a schism_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o florence_n and_o salute_v he_o humble_o trust_v in_o the_o friendship_n and_o faith_n of_o cosma_n de_fw-fr medicis_n who_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n though_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n martin_n therefore_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o tusculum_n where_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedist_n the_o thirteen_o reign_v yet_o imaginarily_o in_o his_o rock_n of_o arragon_n with_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o alfonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v offend_v against_o martin_n for_o that_o to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o have_v declare_v king_n of_o sicily_n lewis_n of_o anjou_n adopt_v by_o queen_n joane_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n fall_v out_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n which_o he_o can_v not_o with_o honesty_n shift_v off_o though_o alfonsus_n threaten_v to_o oppose_v benedict_n against_o he_o he_o therefore_o send_v thither_o peter_n donatus_n archbishop_n of_o candie_n with_o some_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v the_o council_n at_o pavia_n then_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pestilence_n transfer_v it_o to_o sienna_n to_o which_o place_n resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o all_o nation_n than_o to_o pavia_n neither_o want_v there_o the_o ambassador_n of_o alfonsus_n to_o prolong_v the_o council_n till_o he_o may_v with_o bounteous_a gift_n promote_v the_o business_n of_o benedict_n but_o martin_n think_v it_o good_a to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a sudden_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o put_v it_o off_o for_o seven_o year_n and_o therefore_o antoninus_n say_v it_o be_v only_o hold_v perfunctoriè_fw-la for_o fashion_n sake_n till_o at_o last_o martin_n be_v deliver_v of_o this_o fear_n first_o by_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n in_o the_o year_n 1424_o 7._o an._n 1424._o antonin_n tit_n 22._o cap._n 7._o have_v surpass_v the_o year_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o full_a measure_n say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o damnation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o his_o cardinal_n create_v a_o successor_n name_v clement_n the_o 8._o but_o afterward_o the_o say_a clement_n renounce_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n 1428_o 1428._o an._n 1428._o who_o martin_n compel_v so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o most_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o maiorca_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v about_o he_o their_o dignity_n and_o furthermore_o have_v also_o before_o all_o thing_n appease_v the_o mind_n of_o alfonsus_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o war_n of_o lewis_n have_v no_o good_a success_n at_o naples_n then_o martin_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n bend_v his_o care_n to_o the_o re-edify_n and_o repair_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o example_n every_o one_o in_o their_o parish_n do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o be_v say_v instaurare_fw-la to_o restore_v or_o repair_v the_o church_n he_o give_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o gather_n of_o money_n on_o all_o side_n for_o say_v antoninus_n this_o thing_n common_a report_n reprove_v in_o he_o that_o he_o too_o greedy_o labour_v to_o heap_v up_o money_n so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o that_o his_o exceed_a great_a temporal_a treasure_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o kinsman_n and_o chief_o of_o his_o nephew_n the_o prince_n of_o salerne_n to_o who_o it_o fall_v by_o his_o death_n in_o bestow_v it_o on_o hire_a soldier_n and_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1431_o he_o die_v happy_a in_o this_o that_o thereby_o he_o escape_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v make_v a_o law_n both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o angelus_n de_fw-la clavasio_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n author_n of_o the_o angelical_a summa_fw-la write_v on_o the_o word_n pope_n have_v communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o doctor_n he_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n leave_v to_o marry_v with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o this_o angelus_n flourish_v almost_o about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o sixtus_n the_o four_o now_o he_o have_v already_o assign_v this_o council_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o sigismond_n and_o for_o to_o hold_v it_o ordain_v legat_n julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v it_o and_o have_v have_v but_o bad_a success_n of_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n have_v grant_v in_o the_o counsel_n name_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n to_o come_v thither_o with_o all_o assurance_n requisite_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o cardinal_n condelmero_n his_o successor_n call_v eugenius_n the_o four_o will_v continue_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o session_n it_o have_v be_v decee_v these_o word_n that_o the_o synod_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 2._o council_n basiliensi_fw-la sess_n 2._o whereunto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o yea_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v disdain_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n unless_o he_o repent_v 1431._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o an._n 1431._o let_v he_o be_v due_o punish_v and_o indeed_o he_o endeavour_v already_o to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a long_o and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o bononia_n that_o thereby_o as_o he_o say_v the_o greek_n may_v more_o easy_o repair_v unto_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n sigismond_n fear_v delay_n write_v unto_o he_o very_o vehement_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o ought_v not_o defer_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o latin_n that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v already_o accept_v of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o who_o conversion_n there_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v they_o will_v then_o joint_o take_v counsel_n together_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o see_v they_o profess_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v either_o be_v dismiss_v or_o defer_v till_o another_o time_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o to_o who_o so_o long_a time_n reformation_n be_v promise_v frustrate_a of_o that_o hope_n at_o pisa_n and_o at_o constance_n will_v very_o deem_v all_o to_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o collusion_n that_o the_o prince_n also_o neighbour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o will_v make_v truce_n with_o they_o as_o some_o already_o have_v do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v join_v together_o with_o they_o both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o force_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v commission_n to_o the_o precedent_n cardinal_n julian_n to_o continue_v the_o council_n otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o council_n will_v provoke_v the_o laity_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n against_o the_o church_n moreover_o that_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v be_v follow_v and_o outbear_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n prelate_n and_o of_o all_o in_o general_a who_o will_v hold_v he_o by_o good_a right_n for_o a_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n among_o christian_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a disobedience_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o new_a trouble_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n eugenius_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a in_o the_o popedom_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enough_o try_v his_o strength_n at_o rome_n also_o be_v disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o colonni_n who_o he_o have_v diverse_o molest_v for_o to_o recover_v of_o they_o the_o money_n of_o martin_n which_o as_o
teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o but_o he_o that_o can_v cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n last_o that_o see_v the_o embassador_n of_o eugenius_n dare_v preach_v every_o where_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v not_o defer_v the_o publication_n of_o those_o three_o conclusion_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v imitat_fw-la the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o will_v not_o for_o one_o hour_n forbear_v peter_n not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o right_a foot_n but_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o respect_n his_o person_n may_v be_v defer_v lest_o panormitan_n exclaim_v more_o than_o needs_o at_o these_o word_n panormitan_n ludovicus_n romanus_n and_o other_o make_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o great_o upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o have_v relate_v those_o conclusion_n at_o louvain_n and_o at_o colonia_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o deny_v not_o and_o very_o hardly_o can_v john_n de_fw-fr segovia_n obtain_v silence_n to_o be_v make_v though_o all_o do_v take_v a_o exceed_o great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v he_o then_o strong_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o precedent_n &_o after_o many_o forcible_a argument_n the_o follower_n of_o eugenius_n say_v he_o preach_v heresy_n all_o the_o world_n over_o neither_o do_v any_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v surcease_v but_o to_o you_o that_o intend_v to_o publish_v the_o truth_n a_o thousand_o thing_n be_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n for_o to_o make_v you_o be_v silent_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o you_o my_o lord_n precedent_n i_o say_v that_o you_o must_v rather_o please_v god_n than_o prince_n if_o you_o therefore_o depart_v hence_o without_o conclusion_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n pronounce_v sentence_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n be_v sore_o trouble_v the_o council_n have_v establish_v eight_o conclusion_n yet_o with_o intention_n to_o retain_v only_o the_o three_o former_a these_o say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o conclude_v this_o say_v he_o rise_v up_o cheerful_o and_o very_o many_o strive_n kiss_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o of_o he_o panormitan_n be_v much_o ashamed_a retire_v to_o his_o lodging_n and_o in_o his_o chamber_n complain_v of_o his_o king_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o that_o he_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o reputation_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o author_n add_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o protestation_n he_o have_v see_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o study_n complain_v of_o his_o prince_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n upbraid_v he_o that_o none_o be_v more_o eager_a in_o publish_v the_o error_n of_o eugenius_n none_o more_o ready_a to_o the_o monitory_n and_o suspension_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v examine_v his_o conscience_n now_o in_o the_o end_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o hymn_n te_fw-mi deum_n sing_v according_a to_o custom_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o embassador_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o protest_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o what_o they_o have_v move_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o those_o conclusion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o some_o way_n of_o treat_v a_o peace_n the_o same_o author_n note_v that_o the_o pestilence_n wax_v hot_a at_o basil_n many_o of_o the_o prelate_n depart_v into_o diverse_a place_n who_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v to_o their_o friend_n that_o stand_v about_o they_o we_o be_v within_o few_o hour_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n all_o you_o which_o be_v present_a pray_v to_o god_n to_o convert_v they_o who_o acknowledge_v gabriel_n to_o wit_n eugenius_n for_o pope_n because_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o that_o estate_n testify_v even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n that_o they_o will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o danger_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n will_v not_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v both_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n and_o coronation_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n which_o be_v amade_a duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v felix_n the_o four_o then_o because_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v grow_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o not_o only_o he_o who_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v one_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o why_o else_o say_v they_o do_v our_o doctor_n dispute_n whether_o one_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v choose_v pope_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o because_o also_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v receive_v there_o have_v be_v also_o as_o you_o know_v pope_n in_o marriage_n state_n neither_o be_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o a_o wife_n why_o do_v we_o now_o object_v these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_a if_o many_o priest_n do_v marry_v sacerdores_fw-la quamplures_a uxorari_fw-la because_o many_o will_v be_v save_v in_o a_o marry_a priesthood_n which_o in_o a_o barren_a be_v damn_v some_o do_v note_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v refer_v be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n into_o low_a germany_n in_o his_o return_n very_o hardly_o escape_v a_o ambush_n which_o eugenius_n have_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v not_o without_o cause_n to_o have_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a session_n of_o the_o council_n christ_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o i_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o far_o great_a price_n for_o forty_o crown_n of_o gold_n deliver_v and_o pay_v by_o gabriel_n sometime_o eugenius_n that_o i_o may_v be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v worthy_a remembrance_n that_o when_o eugenius_n have_v send_v legate_n julian_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n angelo_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n &_o present_o after_o send_v he_o commandment_n to_o dissolve_v it_o julian_n lay_v open_a unto_o he_o by_o letter_n how_o great_a a_o injury_n he_o shall_v do_v himself_o and_o bring_v many_o reason_n against_o it_o papam_fw-la epist_n julian_n cardin._n legati_fw-la in_o german_a ad_fw-la eugen._n papam_fw-la among_o other_o this_o that_o the_o bohemian_o who_o have_v be_v call_v thither_o will_v by_o good_a right_n say_v be_v not_o here_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n see_v behold_v army_n have_v so_o often_o sle_z from_o before_o they_o and_o now_o the_o universal_a church_n also_o fly_v behold_v they_o can_v neither_o be_v overcome_v with_o arm_n nor_o by_o learning_n whereas_o he_o allege_v his_o war_n although_o he_o most_o certain_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v rome_n and_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v rather_o forgo_v they_o than_o break_v off_o the_o council_n see_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v dear_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o temporal_a demaine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o heaven_n itself_o if_o not_o say_v he_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n the_o tree_n lean_v ready_a to_o fall_v neither_o can_v it_o long_o persist_v for_o the_o fear_n also_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o lest_o the_o council_n will_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o church_n a_o wonderful_a matter_n say_v he_o if_o this_o council_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o churchman_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v doubt_v but_o what_o churchman_n be_v there_o will_v consent_v to_o this_o determination_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o their_o own_o detriment_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v if_o we_o let_v this_o man_n go_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o our_o nation_n so_o likewise_o we_o if_o we_o
say_v if_o we_o admit_v the_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o layman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o temporalty_n but_o as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o place_n which_o will_v not_o let_v go_v christ_n so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o we_o will_v not_o let_v the_o council_n be_v call_v we_o shall_v lose_v our_o temporalty_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n too_o to_o that_o which_o at_o last_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o lawful_a yea_o rather_o answer_v he_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n if_o that_o be_v a_o true_a one_o then_o also_o this_o no_o man_n have_v seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v lawful_a nor_o likewise_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o decree_v for_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v not_o of_o validity_n he_o must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o they_o be_v of_o force_n neither_o can_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n hold_v good_a be_v do_v whilst_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o live_v if_o martin_n be_v not_o pope_n than_o neither_o be_v your_o holiness_n who_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o he_o create_v it_o import_v therefore_o none_o more_o than_o your_o holiness_n to_o defend_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o the_o universal_a vocation_n and_o succession_n of_o rome_n whereas_o julian_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o hardly_o be_v find_v any_o ground_v on_o so_o manifold_a authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o defend_v the_o decree_n whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o example_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a question_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o particular_a defend_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o we_o have_v above_o abridge_v have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n 55._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 54._o &_o 55._o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o to_o gaspar_n schlicke_v the_o emperor_n chancellor_n wherein_o he_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o for_o secular_a prince_n to_o assemble_v whether_o the_o clergy_n will_v or_o no_o and_o nevertheless_o a_o union_n may_v be_v make_v thereby_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o pope_n who_o all_o the_o prince_n obey_v i_o see_v no_o clergyman_n that_o will_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o party_n we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v if_o they_o do_v worship_n idol_n we_o will_v worship_v they_o also_o and_o we_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n but_o even_o christ_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v urge_v it_o because_o charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o all_o faith_n be_v perish_v how_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o desire_v peace_n be_v it_o by_o another_o council_n or_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n i_o weigh_v not_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n call_v bread_n if_o thou_o will_v a_o stone_n and_o give_v it_o i_o when_o i_o be_o a_o hungry_a let_v it_o not_o be_v call_v a_o council_n let_v it_o be_v call_v a_o conventicle_n a_o congregation_n a_o synagogue_n it_o matter_v not_o provide_v that_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v please_v i_o exceed_o and_o i_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o permit_v to_o our_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o assemble_v of_o this_o congregation_n how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o council_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v author_n of_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n true_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n to_o lupus_n of_o portugal_n 10._o jdem_n epist_n 10._o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o play_n such_o as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o ball_n while_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o player_n it_o be_v strike_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o god_n behold_v these_o thing_n from_o on_o high_a and_o although_o he_o seldom_o inflict_v on_o earth_n deserve_a punishment_n on_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unpunished_a but_o so_o soon_o afterward_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o that_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n he_o retract_v yea_o when_o first_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n touch_v his_o head_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o decline_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o appeareth_z in_o his_o last_o epistle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v laurence_n valla_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n at_o the_o time_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n cause_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n to_o swear_v unto_o it_o and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o crown_v he_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n i_o say_v constant_a laurentius_n valla_n de_fw-fr donatione_fw-la constant_a and_o exclaim_v say_v he_o that_o in_o my_o time_n there_o have_v be_v none_o in_o the_o popedom_n either_o a_o faithful_a or_o a_o wise_a steward_n so_o much_o want_v it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v bread_n and_o food_n to_o the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v war_n on_o peaceable_a people_n and_o nourish_v discord_n between_o the_o chief_a city_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o consume_v both_o other_o man_n riches_n and_o his_o own_o the_o pope_n pill_v not_o only_o the_o commonwealth_n more_o than_o verres_n or_o catilina_n or_o any_o other_o robber_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n dare_v do_v but_o also_o make_v a_o gain_n even_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o simon_n magus_n himself_o detest_v and_o when_o he_o be_v of_o some_o man_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o deni_v they_o not_o but_o confess_v they_o open_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o lawful_a and_o by_o any_o mean_n will_v have_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o constantine_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o occupy_v it_o as_o if_o that_o be_v recover_v christian_a religion_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a and_o not_o rather_o more_o oppress_v with_o wickedness_n luxury_n and_o lust_n if_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o oppress_v and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n further_o leave_v for_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n in_o so_o many_o million_o of_o poor_a die_v with_o hunger_n and_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o religion_n no_o holiness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o i_o speak_v with_o horror_n impious_a man_n take_v the_o excuse_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a crime_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o he_o and_o in_o they_o which_o accompany_v he_o be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o esay_n and_o s._n paul_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v because_o of_o you_o among_o the_o gentile_n you_o which_o teach_v other_o teach_v not_o yourselves_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v you_o play_v the_o robber_n you_o which_v teach_v to_o abhor_v sacrilege_n commit_v the_o same_o you_o which_v glory_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o papacy_n by_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n dishonour_n god_n the_o true_a high_a bishop_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a people_n by_o too_o much_o riches_n lose_v veram_fw-la illam_fw-la romanitatem_fw-la that_o true_a roman_a heart_n if_o solomon_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n fall_v through_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n into_o idolatry_n think_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o carry_v that_o he_o say_v allege_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o thy_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v thence_o thy_o
fullness_n of_o power_n but_o will_v thou_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la in_o virtue_n of_o which_o thou_o may_v challenge_v to_o thyself_o that_o thy_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n read_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o satan_n say_v to_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o doctrine_n he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_o besprinkle_v with_o fable_n o_o wonderful_a madness_n of_o man_n say_v he_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o old_a wife_n dote_a tale_n but_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n or_o since_o nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o trifling_n and_o more_o than_o mimic_n lightness_n a_o christian_a man_n which_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o light_n will_v blush_v to_o utter_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o true_a but_o also_o nothing_o probable_a or_o likely_a etc._n etc._n christian_n sincerity_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o falsehood_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o enough_o defend_v by_o it_o own_o truth_n and_o light_n without_o those_o feign_a and_o delude_a fable_n most_o contumelious_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o fable-teller_n bring_v in_o idol_n speak_v etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o writer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o infidel_n who_o do_v it_o in_o derision_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n we_o discern_v false_a money_n reject_v it_o and_o call_v it_o in_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o discern_v but_o retain_v a_o false_a author_n shall_v we_o mix_v these_o fable_n with_o good_a book_n shall_v we_o defend_v they_o for_o good_a but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o whole_a book_n nicholas_n cusan_a by_o nation_n a_o german_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o afterward_o a_o cardinal_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 16._o aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la concilij_fw-la nichol._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n catholic_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o idem_fw-la c._n 14._o 15._o ibid._n cap._n 15._o 16._o though_o aeneas_n silvius_n name_v he_o that_o hercules_n of_o eugenius_n and_o bewail_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o wit_n have_v turn_v aside_o to_o defend_v that_o schismatic_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o defend_v and_o prove_v these_o position_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o particular_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o see_v many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o presidencie_n which_o rome_n have_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o add_v on_o a_o heap_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v peter_n for_o their_o head_n but_o whence_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o first_o sit_v there_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o jerusalem_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n where_o our_o chief_a priest_n wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o that_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o alexandria_n where_o s._n mark_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o duty_n if_o he_o shall_v slack_v to_o perform_v the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o supply_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v damage_n in_o the_o second_o book_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o this_o council_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o sit_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o contribute_v what_o in_o they_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n so_o that_o no_o prescription_n may_v take_v place_n to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o ibid._n c._n 8._o ibid._n c._n 12._o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o sit_v precedent_n be_v not_o great_a there_o than_o that_o of_o every_o metrpoolitan_a in_o his_o province_n that_o indeed_o peter_n himself_o have_v receive_v in_o no_o wise_n great_a authority_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o say_v equal_o to_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v no_o less_o rock_n than_o peter_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o confession_n not_o to_o his_o person_n therefore_o see_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o perhaps_o all_o priest_n 13._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o as_o touch_v jurisdiction_n have_v equal_a power_n he_o restrain_v afterward_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o execution_n quae_fw-la sub_fw-la certis_fw-la positivis_fw-la terminis_fw-la clauditur_fw-la which_o be_v limit_v with_o certain_a positive_a bound_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n law_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o cease_v all_o degree_n also_o of_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n do_v cease_v so_o that_o it_o return_v again_o to_o natural_a right_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o equality_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n without_o all_o controversy_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o 19_o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 17._o 18._o 19_o as_o he_o may_v be_v both_o judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogat_fw-la change_n or_o contrary_a the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o read_v 21._o jbid._n c._n 20._o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v speak_v stand_v in_o universal_a counsel_n their_o letter_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o his_o decretal_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n contradict_v he_o be_v not_o hear_v all_o which_o position_n he_o prove_v very_o large_o both_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o 4._o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 4._o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o evident_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n draw_v from_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o constantine_n either_o give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o can_v give_v it_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o true_a that_o pope_n have_v bestow_v the_o empire_n on_o charlemagne_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n or_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o name_n do_v proceed_v in_o their_o election_n he_o maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o his_o charge_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 7._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o appoint_v by_o he_o supreme_a keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a in_o council_n and_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o like_a right_n that_o the_o emperor_n at_o all_o time_n have_v assemble_v universal_a counsel_n 9_o ibid._n c._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o have_v defend_v their_o order_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o nationall_n and_o provincial_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n concur_v together_o this_o charge_v
the_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o and_o the_o other_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o command_v the_o layman_n to_o be_v present_a 15._o ibid._n c._n 15._o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o pope_n challenge_v not_o the_o convocation_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v without_o his_o authority_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a in_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v and_o assign_v a_o council_n praeceptiuè_fw-fr with_o authority_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v ever_o sit_v chief_a in_o they_o assist_v with_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n of_o his_o court_n to_o who_o he_o command_v place_n to_o be_v give_v 20_o ibid._n c._n 16._o &_o 20_o yea_o he_o himself_o also_o and_o his_o lieutenant_n propound_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n possess_v in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v come_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n synodo_n jbid._n c._n 21._o 28._o 30._o dist_n 63._o c._n in_o synodo_n who_o to_o clothe_v he_o have_v strip_v themselves_o and_o here_o he_o exclaim_v what_o do_v the_o temporalty_n of_o church_n profit_v the_o commonwealth_n what_o the_o empire_n what_o the_o subject_n sure_o little_a or_o nothing_o otho_n be_v enjoin_v to_o give_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o money_n we_o have_v see_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o sole_a investiture_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o mere_a investiture_n without_o receive_v money_n but_o also_o only_o for_o money_n so_o that_o throughout_o all_o germany_n all_o complain_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o grievous_o burden_v but_o even_o destroy_v a_o enrage_a desire_n after_o the_o earthly_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n possess_v ambitious_a bishop_n so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v promote_v as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o temporal_a thing_n none_o of_o spiritual_a such_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n their_o will_n be_v not_o that_o the_o temporal_a thing_n that_o they_o give_v they_o for_o their_o further_a maintenance_n shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o spiritual_a of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it we_o have_v see_v what_o article_n of_o reformation_n he_o exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v he_o have_v write_v more_o concern_v that_o matter_n conclusionibus_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it in_o encomio_fw-la theologico_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o conclusionibus_fw-la but_o in_o his_o encomium_fw-la theologicum_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n say_v he_o as_o also_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o ti_v the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n signific_a panormitan_n de_fw-fr electionib_fw-la c._n signific_a likewise_o panormitan_n though_o the_o champion_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n a_o private_a faithful_a man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v allege_v reason_n or_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o a_o council_n or_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o because_o a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n also_o he_o conceal_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o age_n live_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o resurrection_n or_o judgement_n against_o the_o luxury_n also_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v extant_a a_o book_n of_o one_o alain_v chartier_n secretary_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o which_o say_v that_o he_o expect_v every_o day_n when_o a_o thunderbolt_n will_v fall_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o thomas_n of_o redon_n a_o carmelite_n and_o famous_a preacher_n dare_v do_v yet_o more_o 10._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o ca._n 10._o he_o have_v ever_o in_o his_o mouth_n the_o abomination_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n he_o say_v antoninus_n when_o he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n preach_v through_o france_n with_o very_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n make_v good_a motion_n unto_o good_a though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o venetian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o instigation_n and_o instance_n of_o william_n d'estouteuille_a cardinal_n of_o rovan_n than_o vicechauncellour_n and_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o as_o a_o apostate_n be_v solemn_o degrade_v and_o burn_v monstrelet_n commend_v his_o piety_n and_o holiness_n ultimo_fw-la monstrelet_n volu_fw-la 1._o baptista_n mantuan_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la mantuan_a also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la so_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v resident_a the_o ancient_a fervency_n of_o faith_n who_o envy_n by_o manifest_a in_o justice_n deliver_v to_o the_o cruel_a fire_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o man_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o fire_n not_o of_o scaevola_n but_o of_o s._n laurence_n there_o be_v also_o read_v verse_n in_o his_o praise_n in_o which_o be_v celebrate_v his_o holiness_n miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n among_o which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v collectaveis_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la harlemens_fw-la in_o collectaveis_fw-la lippis_fw-la lux_fw-la oculis_fw-la nocuit_fw-la non_fw-la substinuere_fw-la vivere_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la foeda_fw-la romana_fw-la cohors_fw-la their_o poor-blind_a eye_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n nor_o filthy_a rome_n that_o holy_a man_n in_o sight_n 8._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o cap._n 7._o parag_n 8._o and_o almost_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v a_o little_a before_o to_o manfred_n of_o verfeil_n manfred_n say_v antoninus_n a_o man_n of_o venerable_a life_n religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n be_v learned_a and_o fear_v god_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o part_n of_o lombardie_n lead_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o time_n he_o bring_v in_o for_o this_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n etc._n etc._n he_o gather_v together_o therefore_o about_o four_o hundred_o person_n of_o every_o age_n and_o sex_n and_o pope_n martin_n will_v have_v dissolve_v this_o assembly_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o their_o conversation_n have_v gain_v a_o good_a opinion_n among_o all_o man_n though_o he_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o that_o through_o need_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o return_v home_o they_o come_v then_o to_o bononia_n florence_n and_o at_o last_o to_o rome_n where_o very_a many_o of_o they_o die_v expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n but_o say_v antoninus_n without_o see_v he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v without_o know_v he_o and_o manfred_n some_o time_n after_o die_v at_o rome_n under_o eugenius_n who_o command_v friar_n barnardine_n that_o monster_n of_o superstition_n to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o manfred_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reprove_v his_o superstitious_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n in_o our_o france_n charles_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1438_o basilian_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carol._n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n lauzanens_fw-la in_o volume_n council_n in_o appendice_fw-la council_n basilian_n command_v a_o council_n of_o the_o french_a church_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o bourge_n in_o which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o by_o this_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o france_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v cut_v off_o whereunto_o belong_v a_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o counsel_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lauzanne_n with_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n by_o he_o who_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lauzanne_n that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n with_o one_o consent_n from_o the_o french_a church_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a
on_o either_o side_n with_o music_n of_o diverse_a sort_n there_o be_v see_v also_o wild_a man_n cover_v with_o ivy_n which_o with_o a_o wonderful_a art_n seem_v to_o meet_v with_o lion_n &_o bear_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o temple_n be_v likewise_o spread_v with_o scarlet_a he_o also_o canonize_v s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n platina_n note_v this_o among_o his_o apothegm_n that_o marriage_n have_v be_v for_o great_a reason_n take_v away_o from_o priest_n but_o that_o for_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o but_o onuphrius_n according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n race_v this_o out_o of_o his_o edition_n and_o other_o after_o he_o but_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o platina_n print_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr colonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1479_o and_o in_o many_o other_o how_o he_o be_v praise_v by_o many_o volateran_n write_v that_o his_o unmeasurable_a ambition_n stain_v all_o his_o virtue_n kliberius_fw-la his_o epitaph_n be_v this_o frigida_fw-la membra_fw-la pij_fw-la retinet_fw-la lapis_fw-la iste_fw-la loquacis_fw-la qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la moriens_fw-la attulit_fw-la italiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n vendider_v at_o pretio_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o crimina_fw-la multa_fw-la virtutis_fw-la specie_fw-la gesserat_fw-la ille_fw-la pius_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o do_v the_o bone_n of_o talk_v pius_n lie_v who_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v peace_n to_o italy_n etc._n etc._n nation_n he_o sell_v and_o many_o crime_n unfit_a he_o under_o show_n of_o virtue_n do_v commit_v and_o he_o present_o add_v the_o reason_n nam_fw-la scelus_fw-la orbis_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o year_n 1494_o peter_n barbo_n a_o venetian_a the_o sister_n son_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v create_v his_o successor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n but_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o pius_n the_o second_o he_o put_v down_o all_o the_o abbreviator_n by_o he_o create_v without_o hear_v they_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n who_o pius_n for_o their_o learning_n have_v draw_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n without_o the_o repayment_n of_o any_o money_n some_o try_v he_o by_o supplication_n beseech_v he_o to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o auditor_n of_o rota_n and_o platina_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o speak_v for_o all_o but_o he_o answer_v do_v thou_o thus_o call_v we_o unto_o judge_n say_v he_o as_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o all_o law_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o breast_n thus_o be_v our_o sentence_n let_v they_o void_a the_o place_n let_v they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v i_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o i_o be_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o disannul_v or_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o other_o according_a to_o my_o own_o pleasure_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o who_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o one_o only_a man_n and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v subject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o he_o to_o wrest_v it_o into_o whatsoever_o sense_n he_o please_v may_v perceive_v into_o what_o danger_n they_o cast_v we_o when_o these_o man_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n destroy_v each_o other_o and_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o hatred_n overthrow_v all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a they_o solicit_v night_n and_o day_n that_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v reject_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o letter_n be_v reject_v of_o thou_o 2._o platina_n in_o paul_n 2._o and_o disgrace_v with_o so_o notable_a contumely_n we_o will_v disperse_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o all_o part_n &_o will_v exhort_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n wherein_o thou_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o thou_o have_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o lawful_a possession_n and_o this_o have_v platina_n himself_o both_o write_v and_o sign_v but_o he_o be_v present_o cast_v into_o prison_n fetter_v with_o iron_n and_o declare_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o have_v sow_v a_o slanderous_a libel_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o council_n platina_n defend_v himself_o that_o a_o libel_n have_v no_o name_n set_v to_o it_o but_o to_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v set_v to_o his_o name_n that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n see_v that_o counsel_n be_v in_o all_o age_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o censorship_n among_o the_o roman_n lest_o injury_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o any_o but_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strait_o keep_v and_o sharp_o use_v until_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n he_o be_v deliver_v on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n paul_n have_v for_o competitor_n under_o eugenius_n while_o he_o be_v in_o minoribus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n aloisio_n of_o padova_n who_o grace_n and_o favour_n do_v much_o offend_v he_o he_o die_v leave_v great_a wealth_n behind_o he_o which_o he_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o paul_n himself_o to_o the_o scarampi_n his_o brethren_n he_o seize_v upon_o all_o for_o himself_o and_o retain_v the_o scarampi_n till_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v transport_v to_o florence_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o rome_n out_o of_o these_o particular_a action_n may_v be_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o this_o man_n on_o who_o will_n they_o will_v have_v the_o commonwealth_n depend_v james_n picinin_n a_o famous_a captain_n retain_v king_n ferdinand_n yea_o and_o paul_n himself_o in_o their_o duty_n francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n his_o father_n in_o law_n send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n under_o faith_n give_v that_o whensoever_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o safe_a ferdinand_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n with_o his_o son_n and_o a_o while_n after_o put_v he_o to_o death_n say_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o prison_n itself_o break_v his_o leg_n while_o he_o behold_v at_o a_o window_n more_o attentive_o than_o heedful_o the_o king_n galley_n return_v with_o victory_n from_o ischia_n it_o be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o treachery_n see_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n go_v very_o often_o to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n and_o paul_n himself_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o captivity_n that_o the_o judge_n of_o appeal_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o while_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o conceit_n that_o one_o callimachus_n a_o roman_a have_v conspire_v against_o he_o whereupon_o as_o his_o fantasy_n lead_v he_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o reach_n &_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eagre_o for_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o lucas_n tortius_fw-la a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n banish_v to_o naples_n be_v see_v thereabouts_o with_o some_o troop_n and_o platina_n himself_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n take_v a_o felicity_n in_o his_o suspicion_n who_o be_v apprehend_v he_o command_v shall_v present_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n although_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o lucas_n have_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n and_o certain_o know_v that_o this_o pretend_a conspiracy_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o without_o ground_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v show_n that_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a cause_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o lightness_n wherefore_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n die_v man_n of_o good_a note_n who_o name_n and_o dignity_n the_o author_n set_v down_o twenty_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o sift_v to_o the_o utmost_a platina_n among_o other_o while_o say_v he_o i_o do_v hang_v in_o these_o torment_v naked_a rend_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n vianensius_n handle_v the_o bracelet_n of_o sanga_n de_fw-it cioggia_fw-it his_o companion_n ask_v he_o what_o wench_n have_v give_v he_o that_o for_o a_o favour_n he_o sit_v as_o another_o minos_n on_o spread_v carpet_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o a_o wedding_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o atreus_n and_o tantalus_n speak_v of_o love_n he_o turn_v to_o i_o urge_v i_o to_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n or_o rather_o fable_n invent_v of_o calimachus_n consider_v here_o in_o so_o severe_a a_o act_n the_o gravity_n of_o this_o man_n of_o a_o churchman_n especial_o who_o the_o sacred_a canon_n forbid_v to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o execution_n lest_o if_o death_n shall_v follow_v he_o shall_v become_v irregular_a and_o impious_a he_o ask_v
it_o for_o which_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v commend_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o require_v it_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o good_a work_n but_o for_o covetousness_n in_o come_v therefore_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr porto_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la i_o fear_v holy_a father_n say_v he_o that_o very_o short_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o all_o the_o abbaye_v in_o france_n will_v be_v in_o commenda_fw-la so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o any_o remain_v that_o have_v a_o abbot_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o ordain_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o commenda_n that_o kingdom_n will_v one_o day_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o rise_v against_o we_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v our_o unprofitable_a ministry_n will_v attempt_v some_o great_a matter_n against_o thy_o seat_n the_o pope_n approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o add_v that_o from_o the_o popedom_n of_o calixtus_n till_o that_o day_n he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o monastery_n give_v in_o commenda_fw-la that_o be_v in_o less_o than_o nine_o year_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o epitaph_n among_o his_o triumph_n be_v observe_v this_o exploit_n 2_o platina_n in_o pio_n 2_o pragmaticam_fw-la in_o gallia_n abrogavit_fw-la he_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherefore_o pius_n be_v dead_a who_o in_o four_o year_n space_n have_v teach_v france_n sufficient_o what_o great_a damage_n will_v ensue_v thereupon_o complaint_n for_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v redouble_v whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o in_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o it_o do_v and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o in_o eighty_o six_o article_n under_o this_o title_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n be_v the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n consonant_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a ordinance_n abovesayd_a king_n charles_n the_o seven_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v dolphin_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o prelate_n and_o the_o college_n ecclesiastical_a and_o scholastical_a and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ambassador_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a universal_a council_n at_o length_n he_o receive_v those_o decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n which_o common_o we_o call_v pragmatical_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1438._o this_o sanction_n therefore_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v the_o original_n from_o the_o holy_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n sit_v precedent_n for_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o law_n make_v in_o france_n before_o that_o time_n which_o have_v authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o kingdom_n better_o prosper_v and_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n guienne_n and_o normandy_n can_v witness_v what_o terror_n it_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o be_v expulse_v and_o cast_v out_o 17._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o sanction_n dure_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o now_o since_o have_v cease_v these_o four_o year_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n of_o excellent_a probitie_n and_o gravity_n have_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o molestation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o which_o some_o for_o the_o singular_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v have_v in_o reputation_n for_o miracle_n as_o michael_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o contrariwise_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o these_o canon_n decree_n and_o constitution_n innumerable_a inconvenience_n will_v arise_v which_o seem_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o kind_n those_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o admonition_n afore_o mention_v but_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v either_o with_o continual_a war_n or_o with_o suspicion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v off_o the_o business_n to_o a_o general_a assembly_n yet_o say_v monstrelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1467_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n chronologiques_n monstrelet_n es_a chronologiques_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v exhibit_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o chastellet_n of_o paris_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o he_o add_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n follow_v m._n john_n balue_n who_o after_o be_v cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o palace_n royal_a at_o paris_n to_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o in_o court_n where_o he_o find_v m._n john_n the_o saint_n romain_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_a who_o very_o stout_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n whereat_o balue_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v balue_n threaten_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o and_o will_v displace_v he_o from_o his_o office_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o threat_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o his_o office_n from_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o lose_v it_o than_o he_o will_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o balue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n for_o have_v undertake_v the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o after_o that_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n himself_o and_o appeal_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o say_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v they_o also_o go_v to_o the_o chastelet_n where_o they_o request_v that_o their_o opposition_n may_v be_v enregister_v there_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o monstrelet_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o john_n balua_n be_v bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o little_a after_o convict_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v one_o m._n john_n loire_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o nivers_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o official_a of_o besanson_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v decree_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_a and_o of_o m._n peter_n chartres_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o churchman_n compel_v unto_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n power_n set_v into_o their_o temporalty_n that_o also_o the_o say_a loire_n and_o official_a shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o bull_n neither_o want_v there_o in_o all_o place_n some_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tyranny_n pour_v forth_o their_o sigh_n even_o before_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n in_o italy_n write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o entitle_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n true_o mild_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o sometime_o not_o without_o a_o sting_n if_o say_v he_o we_o consider_v the_o former_a pope_n and_o their_o act_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n protonotary_n and_o other_o prelate_n penitentiaries_n subdeane_n auditor_n clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n acolythes_n or_o under_o minister_n chamberlain_n advocate_n proctor_n and_o other_o appoint_v in_o diverse_a degree_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v sure_o weep_v with_o jeremie_n 4._o lament_n 4._o oh_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a the_o most_o fine_a gold_n be_v change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o street_n that_o be_v of_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n in_o the_o corner_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o gregory_n expound_v it_o her_o nazarite_n be_v pure_a than_o snow_n and_o white_a
common_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n george_n prodebraccius_n a_o great_a captain_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o restore_v the_o condition_n and_o slide_a state_n of_o these_o church_n and_o as_o he_o constant_o persevere_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o his_o estate_n expose_v to_o the_o first_o invader_n thereof_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o province_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o rodolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o many_o battle_n fight_v with_o variable_a success_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o valiant_a prince_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o the_o necessary_a war_n which_o he_o have_v prosperous_o make_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v accuse_v of_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o george_n to_o who_o he_o be_v very_o notable_o oblige_v for_o have_v generous_o set_v he_o free_v out_o of_o prison_n without_o any_o ransom_n and_o also_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o hungary_n in_o hatred_n of_o which_o fact_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n when_o mathias_n be_v declare_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n will_v never_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o prefer_v before_o he_o vladislaus_n son_n of_o casimir_n king_n of_o polonia_n who_o although_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o instigate_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o george_n yet_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o violat_a the_o faith_n give_v to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1470._o 64._o progression_n the_o atheism_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o his_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a life_n who_o innocent_a the_o eight_o succeed_v both_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o in_o all_o impiety_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o by_o what_o devilish_a mean_n he_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o of_o his_o abominable_a incestuous_a life_n and_o miserable_a death_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o of_o his_o valiant_a proceed_n there_o now_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o ascend_v to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o find_v mean_n to_o add_v both_o a_o ridge_n and_o pinnacle_n to_o that_o build_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o belief_n especial_o we_o report_v it_o have_v we_o not_o their_o own_o author_n to_o witness_v it_o against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1471_o francis_n de_fw-fr rovere_z bear_v in_o savoy_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n get_v the_o popedom_n who_o be_v call_v sixtus_n the_o four_o of_o this_o man_n onuphrius_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v cardinal_n all_o question_n that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o where_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o who_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n he_o make_v show_v of_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n under_o a_o twofold_a pretence_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o cause_n be_v both_o very_a plausible_a both_o for_o the_o allay_n of_o the_o grievous_a groan_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o free_v they_o of_o their_o fear_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o think_v so_o fit_v be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o there_o never_o come_v any_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carnie_n who_o give_v his_o best_a assistance_n to_o forward_a the_o reformation_n the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o many_o bishop_n at_o basil_n but_o sixtus_n hear_v thereof_o helvetia_n stumfius_fw-la in_o histor_n helvetia_n send_v angelus_n the_o bishop_n of_o suesse_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o interdict_v they_o if_o they_o send_v not_o the_o archbishop_n to_o rome_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n &_o account_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o basil_n not_o endure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o wrong_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o free_a city_n the_o legate_n excommunicate_v they_o depart_v in_o choler_n frederic_n nevertheless_o persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n but_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o pacify_v sixtus_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v at_o vtina_n in_o friuli_n a_o country_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o please_v he_o not_o neither_o this_o difficulty_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o have_v overcome_v &_o withal_o establish_v his_o seat_n with_o the_o mutual_a legation_n of_o prince_n he_o bend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n onuphr_n volateran_n &_o onuphr_n volateran_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o very_a love_a and_o indulgent_a towards_o his_o kindred_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v do_v and_o grant_v many_o thing_n praeter_fw-la fas_fw-la jusque_fw-la against_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a he_o create_v therefore_o two_o cardinal_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o mystery_n peter_n riere_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n with_o his_o brother_n jeronimo_n and_o julian_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o be_v afterward_o julius_n the_o second_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n strange_o enrich_v become_v so_o sumptuous_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o spend_v money_n for_o he_o consume_v in_o those_o two_o year_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o cardinal_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o his_o ordinary_a household_n expense_n leave_v forty_o thousand_o crown_n in_o debt_n and_o other_o infinite_a riches_n and_o movable_a good_n he_o die_v weaken_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o pleasure_n but_o nevertheless_o a_o legate_n a_o mad_a choice_n it_o be_v in_o italy_n it_o be_v he_o who_o prodigious_a prodigality_n baptista_n fulgosius_n describe_v to_o be_v such_o 4._o baptista_n fulg._n dict_z &_o factor_n memorab_n l._n 9_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la in_o alphonso_n l._n 4._o that_o he_o usual_o give_v to_o tiresia_n his_o harlot_n pantofle_n wrought_v all_o over_o with_o pearl_n of_o who_o likewise_o baptista_n mantua_n write_v these_o verse_n wherein_o jupiter_n thus_o salute_v he_o in_o hell_n at_o tu_fw-la implume_v caput_fw-la cvi_fw-la tanta_fw-la licentia_fw-la quondam_a foemineos_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o coitus_fw-la tua_fw-la furta_fw-la putabas_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la praetextu_fw-la mitrae_fw-la impunita_fw-la relinquit_fw-la sic_fw-la meruit_fw-la tua_fw-la foeda_fw-la venus_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o o_o bauld-pate_n who_o once_o may_v free_o glut_v thy_o desire_n with_o woman_n company_n think_v thou_o thy_o mitre_n can_v here_o thy_o theft_n defend_v such_o have_v the_o desert_n of_o thy_o leachery_n be_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n both_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o himself_o of_o julian_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o place_n have_v provide_v for_o these_o two_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n he_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n he_o make_v therefore_o his_o brother_n jeronimo_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o forlie_n and_o imola_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o regard_v not_o who_o he_o marry_v to_o catherina_n the_o bastard_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n have_v first_o bestow_v a_o hat_n upon_o ascanius_n the_o duke_n son_n to_o get_v his_o father_n consent_n present_o after_o he_o raise_v leonard_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o he_o marry_v to_o a_o bastard_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v john_n also_o the_o son_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n prince_n of_o soria_n and_o senogallia_n who_o marry_v joan_n the_o daughter_n of_o frederick_n of_o montefeltro_n duke_n of_o urbin_n from_o who_o come_v franciscus_n maria_n who_o his_o uncle_n die_v without_o heir_n male_a obtain_v the_o dukedom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v he_o exalt_v diverse_a other_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a say_v
in_o alexand_n 6._o volaterran_n in_o anthropologia_n guicciard_n lib._n 1._o who_o nevertheless_o give_v less_o credit_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o innocent_n take_v more_o care_n to_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o those_o that_o pay_v not_o their_o yearly_a pension_n at_o their_o day_n appoint_v who_o he_o punish_v with_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n of_o those_o benefice_n they_o possess_v in_o such_o and_o the_o like_a expedition_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o church_n then_o appear_v now_o to_o these_o abomination_n what_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n in_o these_o time_n and_o yet_o rodericus_fw-la borgia_n call_v alexander_n the_o sixth_o stay_v not_o here_o for_o as_o some_o report_n that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o a_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n so_o his_o action_n bewray_v the_o devil_n condition_n doubtless_o in_o this_o all_o author_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o worse_a mean_n volateranus_fw-la and_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o obtain_v so_o high_a a_o dignity_n by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o cardinal_n corrupt_v with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n who_o afterward_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n for_o their_o wicked_a assistance_n and_o their_o voice_n they_o then_o make_v sale_n of_o of_o these_o the_o principal_n be_v ascanius_n sfortia_n who_o sell_v himself_o at_o a_o high_a price_n that_o he_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v the_o most_o wicked_a may_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o best_a be_v choose_v pope_n and_o there_o they_o relate_v how_o he_o overthrow_v they_o all_o some_o by_o exile_n some_o by_o imprisonment_n some_o by_o violent_a death_n some_o he_o strangle_v some_o he_o poison_v but_o guicciardin_n more_o exquisite_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n say_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o discord_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n ascanius_n sfortia_n and_o julian_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la but_o add_v withal_o thereunto_o that_o by_o a_o new_a example_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n he_o buy_v the_o popedom_n partly_o with_o money_n partly_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o great_a office_n and_o benefice_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o get_v the_o cardinal_n voice_n who_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sell_v the_o power_n unto_o he_o to_o make_v traffic_n of_o the_o sacred_a treasure_n by_o a_o celestial_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o abominable_a negotiation_n many_o among_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o cardinal_n ascanius_n not_o only_o by_o persuasion_n but_o example_n who_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o infinite_a desire_n of_o riches_n bargain_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o this_o his_o great_a wickedness_n he_o may_v have_v the_o vice-chauncellorship_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n enrich_v with_o most_o precious_a furniture_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o avoid_v neither_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o time_n present_a the_o infamy_n and_o just_a hatred_n of_o man_n fill_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o election_n with_o astonishment_n and_o horror_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o dishonest_a mean_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n know_v unto_o all_o and_o among_o other_o to_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n who_o though_o in_o public_a he_o dissemble_v his_o grief_n yet_o he_o open_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n from_o which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o refrain_v even_o at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n because_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o pope_n who_o will_v prove_v dangerous_a not_o only_o to_o italy_n but_o all_o christendom_n a_o divination_n not_o unworthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o ferdinand_n for_o there_o be_v in_o alexander_n a_o quick_a and_o subtle_a wit_n a_o deep_a reach_n of_o judgement_n a_o marvellous_a force_n to_o persuade_v and_o in_o all_o affair_n whatsoever_o a_o incredible_a care_n and_o dexterity_n but_o his_o many_o vice_n do_v far_o exceed_v these_o his_o virtue_n his_o manner_n be_v very_o dishonest_a there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o sincerity_n no_o shame_n no_o truth_n no_o faith_n no_o religion_n but_o rather_o unsatiable_a avarice_n ambition_n beyond_o measure_n more_o than_o brutish_a cruelty_n and_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n to_o raise_v his_o son_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n among_o which_o one_o of_o they_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n again_o compare_v these_o manner_n with_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n remember_v by_o paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o the_o only_a end_n therefore_o of_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o increase_v the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o account_v for_o nephew_n as_o other_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v the_o better_a to_o cover_v their_o shame_n in_o the_o first_o consistory_n he_o create_v john_n borgia_n his_o sister_n son_n cardinal_n but_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a strike_v with_o a_o strange_a fear_n charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n attempt_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n into_o italy_n be_v invite_v by_o lodovicus_n maurus_n duke_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o italy_n against_o who_o alexander_n make_v a_o league_n with_o alphonsus_n of_o arragon_n heir_n to_o his_o father_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o principal_a condition_n be_v these_o that_o alexander_n shall_v invest_v alphonsus_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o he_o do_v his_o father_n and_o shall_v send_v his_o apostolical_a legate_n to_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o shall_v create_v lodowicke_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n who_o be_v alphonsus_n his_o bastard_n brother_n cardinal_n again_o that_o alphonsus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n thirty_o thousand_o ducat_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o candia_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o kingdom_n twelve_o thousand_o ducat_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o principal_a office_n that_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v at_o his_o charge_n three_o hundred_o man_n at_o arm_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a when_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o upon_o caesar_n borgia_n his_o other_o son_n by_o he_o make_v cardinal_n he_o shall_v bestow_v benefice_n to_o a_o certain_a yearly_a value_n here_o the_o author_n note_v that_o he_o make_v he_o cardinal_n after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o false_a witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o another_o because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o dignity_n what_o impudency_n be_v this_o have_v before_o common_o call_v they_o and_o public_o show_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n for_o this_o voyage_n notwithstanding_o that_o alexander_n do_v sometime_o dehort_v he_o from_o it_o with_o his_o brief_n sometime_o threaten_v he_o with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 2._o paulus_n jovius_fw-la l._n 2._o but_o yet_o find_v himself_o in_o these_o strait_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a for_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_a alphonsus_n to_o fly_v unto_o bajazet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o by_o ambassador_n send_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o lay_v open_a unto_o he_o their_o imminent_a danger_n it_o fall_v out_o happy_o with_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o gemes_n the_o brother_n of_o bajazet_n be_v detain_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n a_o man_n famous_a both_o for_o his_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o bythinia_n retire_v himself_o to_o rhodes_n where_o be_v take_v by_o aubussonius_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v deliver_v to_o innocent_a the_o eight_o whereupon_o there_o be_v that_o friendship_n betwixt_o innocent_a and_o bajazet_n that_o bajazet_n pay_v unto_o he_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o forty_o thousand_o ducat_n which_o alexander_n his_o successor_n do_v afterward_o receive_v 19_o phil._n come_v in_o histor_n carol._n 8._o c._n 19_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n say_v sixty_o thousand_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o strong_a guard_n may_v be_v
may_v always_o appear_v for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o deliver_v gemes_n 2._o guicciard_n l._n 2._o yet_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o satisfy_v his_o brother_n baiazet_n request_n who_o say_v guicciardine_n have_v long_o time_n make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v his_o empire_n in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o naples_n but_o he_o die_v not_o without_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o slow_a poison_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v to_o shorten_v his_o life_n the_o king_n have_v demand_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o this_o treaty_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n the_o cardinals_z open_o protest_v that_o alexander_n will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n whereupon_o the_o great_a artillery_n be_v thrice_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n mark_v where_o the_o king_n lodge_v to_o have_v be_v plant_v against_o the_o castle_n but_o by_o the_o like_a art_n as_o before_o this_o purpose_n be_v alter_v and_o so_o return_v into_o the_o vatican_n alexander_n receive_v the_o king_n who_o with_o bend_a knee_n kiss_v his_o foot_n be_v present_o admit_v to_o kiss_v his_o cheek_n and_o another_o day_n celebrate_v the_o mass_n he_o hold_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n which_o ceremony_n the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o gallery_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n as_o be_v ever_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v do_v of_o courtesy_n charles_n therefore_o have_v continue_v at_o rome_n three_o week_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o naples_n and_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n broughr_fw-mi the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o obedience_n he_o take_v order_n for_o his_o return_n into_o france_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n alexander_n prepare_v new_a difficulty_n join_v himself_o in_o league_n with_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o venetian_n and_o lodowick_n sfortia_n who_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o success_n of_o this_o magnanimous_a prince_n devise_v how_o they_o may_v oppress_v he_o in_o italy_n to_o which_o purpose_n against_o his_o return_n into_o france_n they_o raise_v a_o army_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o fornove_n of_o forty_o thousand_o man_n which_o he_o encounter_v with_o eight_o thousand_o man_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o garrison_n of_o naples_n and_o with_o a_o incredible_a valour_n make_v his_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o be_v return_v into_o france_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o second_o expedition_n 51._o an._n 1497._o philip._n comineus_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n 8._o c._n 26._o 51._o in_o the_o year_n 1497_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n be_v take_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n he_o sudden_o dye_v comineus_n report_v that_o hierome_n savanarola_n who_o be_v then_o take_v for_o a_o prophet_n at_o floremce_n be_v ask_v whether_o the_o king_n can_v pass_v without_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n answer_v that_o some_o difficulty_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o journey_n but_o yet_o they_o shall_v all_o turn_v to_o his_o glory_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o soldier_n with_o he_o for_o that_o god_n by_o who_o conduct_n he_o come_v into_o italy_n will_v likewise_o return_v he_o safe_o into_o his_o country_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o procure_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n etc._n etc._n there_o hang_v a_o scourge_n over_o his_o head_n and_o god_n have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o he_o will_v execute_v elsewhere_o moreover_o he_o add_v that_o he_o foretell_v many_o thing_n public_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v return_v that_o he_o may_v reform_v the_o church_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o expel_v the_o tyrant_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o charge_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v sharp_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o which_o he_o have_v likewise_o many_o time_n by_o letter_n signify_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n the_o scourge_n that_o savanarola_n speak_v of_o 8._o philip._n comineus_n in_o vita_fw-la carol._n 8._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n enterprete_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o dolphin_n which_o strike_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sudden_a death_n of_o charles_n which_o he_o describe_v to_o be_v very_o miserable_a and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o repeat_v this_o history_n 3._o guicciard_n l._n 3._o alexander_n therefore_o be_v free_v from_o so_o great_a a_o fear_n bend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o child_n but_o say_v the_o history_n not_o without_o domestical_a misfortune_n and_o tragical_a example_n of_o whoredom_n and_o cruelty_n horrible_a to_o the_o barbarian_n themselves_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o popedom_n he_o resolve_v to_o confer_v all_o the_o temporal_a power_n he_o can_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o candia_n his_o elder_a son_n caesar_n borgia_n his_o young_a son_n cardinal_n of_o valentia_n whole_o alienate_v from_o his_o profession_n of_o priesthood_n take_v it_o impatient_o that_o this_o place_n of_o dignity_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o no_o less_o be_v he_o move_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a part_n than_o himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o madam_n lucretia_n sister_n to_o they_o both_o one_o evening_n therefore_o have_v sup_v together_o with_o their_o mother_n zanoccia_n walk_v alone_o through_o the_o city_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o secret_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n the_o report_n go_v that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o lucretia_n not_o only_o the_o two_o brethren_n do_v concur_v but_o the_o father_n also_o who_o be_v once_o pope_n take_v she_o from_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v be_v now_o too_o base_a and_o she_o to_o great_a too_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o john_n sforza_n lord_n of_o pezaro_n afterward_o not_o endure_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v his_o corrival_n this_o second_o marriage_n be_v consumat_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o certain_a judge_n choose_v by_o himself_o and_o witness_n suborn_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o john_n have_v be_v unfit_a for_o marriage_n he_o likewise_o dissolve_v or_o rather_o break_v it_o be_v guicciardine_n himself_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o less_o need_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o pontanus_n hoc_fw-la iacet_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la lucrece_n by_o name_n in_o deed_n thais_n lie_v under_o this_o stone_n alexander_n daughter_n his_o son_n wife_n and_o his_o own_o again_o humana_fw-la iura_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la sustulit_fw-la deos_fw-la scilicet_fw-la liceret_fw-la heu_fw-la scelus_fw-la patri_fw-la natae_fw-la sinum_fw-la permingere_fw-la god_n law_n and_o man_n he_o god_n himself_o deny_v o_o wickedness_n that_o with_o his_o daughter_n lie_v now_o so_o long_o as_o alexander_n be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o be_v strange_o move_v therewith_o and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a vomit_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n onuphrius_n speak_v more_o significant_o wink_v at_o that_o outrageous_a sin_n of_o parricide_n he_o determine_v with_o himself_o at_o what_o price_n or_o peril_n soever_o to_o advance_v borgia_n the_o parricide_n it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o too_o long_o and_o to_o small_a purpose_n here_o to_o relate_v the_o deed_n of_o this_o monster_n come_v one_o morning_n into_o the_o consistory_n he_o put_v off_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o france_n where_o with_o the_o leave_n and_o good_a like_n of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o who_o at_o that_o time_n need_v the_o pope_n help_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o milan_n he_o marry_v charlotta_n of_o albret_n and_o be_v make_v duke_n of_o valentia_n by_o which_o mean_v lewis_n find_v alexander_n more_o willing_a to_o yield_v to_o that_o divorce_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v return_v at_o the_o last_o into_o italy_n presume_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n he_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n treachery_n treason_n which_o he_o put_v not_o
have_v forsake_v and_o by_o appease_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o who_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v forsake_v suspect_v his_o power_n nevertheless_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n strive_v against_o it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o proposition_n especial_o of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n till_o that_o under_o king_n francis_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 1516_o notwithstanding_o the_o formal_a appeal_v of_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o concordat_fw-la the_o pragmatical_a be_v abolish_v and_o of_o this_o council_n where_o a_o reformation_n be_v expect_v come_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o a_o imposition_n of_o tenthes_o on_o all_o europe_n ever_o under_o colour_n of_o invade_v the_o turk_n which_o indeed_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o wherefore_o many_o prelate_n in_o give_v their_o suffrage_n 12._o council_n lateranens_fw-la sess_n 12._o add_v this_o clause_n placuit_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la turcas_fw-la i_o be_o content_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o expedition_n shall_v be_v begin_v the_o bishop_n namely_o of_o durazzo_n of_o salamanca_n of_o taruisino_n of_o grasso_n of_o chio_n of_o montuert_n of_o montmaran_n of_o servia_n of_o licie_n of_o ferentine_a of_o perousa_n of_o sora_n of_o macerata_fw-la of_o nabia_n of_o algara_n and_o other_o and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v conclude_v and_o dismiss_v notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n take_v it_o hardly_o that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v so_o delude_v and_o pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n non_fw-la placuit_fw-la clausura_fw-la concilij_fw-la the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n please_v we_o not_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o trane_n of_o salmantica_n the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobines_n and_o other_o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o dissolution_n be_v for_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o dure_v five_o year_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o that_o in_o so_o long_a time_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v go_v visit_n &_o comfort_v their_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n say_v leo_n that_o they_o may_v return_v with_o great_a joy_n home_o to_o their_o own_o fill_v with_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n plenary_a remission_n and_o indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o council_n anthony_n puccius_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n make_v a_o oration_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o those_o word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n psalm_n 72._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n know_v what_o power_n be_v give_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o math._n 11._o jube_fw-la impera_fw-la manda_fw-la command_v say_v he_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o archbishop_n stephan_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o which_o say_v all_o have_v except_v nothing_o but_o will_v you_o know_v by_o what_o title_n the_o sixth_o session_n will_v show_v you_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n which_o name_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v attribute_v add_v these_o phrase_n ordinary_a every_o where_n in_o this_o council_n the_o royal_a race_n of_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o empire_n of_o your_o holiness_n sess_n 9_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n sess_n 4._o he_o be_v prince_n and_o king_n sess_n 3._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n contend_v with_o satan_n himself_o in_o blasphemy_n sess_n 1._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o aspect_n of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n sess_n 9_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o all_o people_n sess_n 3._o &_o 10._o and_o with_o the_o same_o adoration_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v worship_v for_o to_o he_o they_o attribute_v these_o word_n of_o of_o the_o psalm_n 72._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o namely_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o spouse_n or_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a epithet_n often_o in_o that_o council_n what_o monstrous_a and_o audacious_a boldness_n be_v here_o for_o a_o pretend_a vicar_n can_v thou_o reader_n expect_v great_a blasphemy_n than_o these_o for_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n all_o christendom_n be_v delude_v but_o true_o in_o his_o affair_n leo_n proceed_v very_o serious_o for_o he_o ordain_v laurence_n his_o brother_n peter_n son_n governor_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o establish_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o florence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o depend_v of_o he_o alone_o hence_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o medici_n in_o that_o city_n alfonsina_fw-la also_o the_o mother_n of_o laurence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o vrsin_n be_v continual_o instant_a upon_o he_o to_o do_v her_o son_n yet_o some_o further_a favour_n wherefore_o for_o some_o light_a occasion_n by_o he_o seek_v say_v onuphriuâ_n he_o set_v upon_o by_o arm_n francis_n maria_n de_fw-fr roveria_n duke_n of_o urbin_n who_o he_o suspect_v and_o hate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o whole_a dukedom_n and_o set_v his_o nephew_n up_o in_o his_o place_n though_o his_o familiar_n blame_v his_o ungrateful_a mind_n towards_o that_o prince_n who_o have_v safe_o receive_v and_o keep_v they_o of_o his_o family_n in_o their_o exile_n but_o say_v guicciardine_n when_o against_o all_o faith_n and_o credit_n he_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o offend_v he_o he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o be_v suppose_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a utter_o to_o ruinat_fw-la he_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o he_o drive_v away_o alfonsus_n petrucci_n cardinal_n and_o his_o brother_n from_o sienna_n whereupon_o alfonsus_n a_o while_n after_o impatient_a of_o grief_n conspire_v against_o he_o with_o many_o cardinal_n adrian_z de_fw-fr corneto_n raphaell_n riario_n bandinello_n saul_n and_o other_o but_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o cardinalship_n and_o alfonsus_n as_o chief_a be_v strangle_v by_o a_o moor_n in_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n bandinello_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o a_o while_n after_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n set_v at_o liberty_n yet_o be_v it_o suspect_v he_o have_v first_o be_v poison_v with_o slow-working_a poison_n many_o other_o redeem_v their_o life_n with_o money_n among_o which_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr corneto_n after_o reconciliation_n depart_v secret_o from_o rome_n and_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v be_v never_o seem_v more_o in_o any_o place_n afterward_o guicciardine_n particular_o note_v that_o out_o of_o the_o suspicion_n that_o leo_n have_v conceive_v against_o alfonsus_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n intercept_v he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o rome_n have_v give_v he_o his_o safe_a conduct_n and_o pass_v his_o word_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o shall_v safe_o return_v but_o that_o 13._o guicciard_n l._n 13._o when_o the_o ambassador_n object_v unto_o he_o his_o violate_a faith_n and_o his_o perjury_n he_o answer_v that_o never_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v assure_v by_o any_o safe-conduct_n how_o ample_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o full_a of_o pregnant_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o individual_o express_v now_o hereby_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o whether_o he_o have_v well_o or_o ill_o proceed_v in_o his_o business_n all_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v much_o alienate_v from_o he_o he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o get_v himself_o new_a friend_n and_o in_o one_o morning_n the_o college_n consent_v to_o it_o for_o fear_n not_o of_o free_a will_n he_o create_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v two_o of_o his_o sister_n son_n and_o some_o that_o have_v serve_v he_o before_o and_o after_o his_o popedom_n who_o for_o diverse_a cause_n be_v acceptable_a and_o obedient_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n but_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n capable_a of_o so_o great_a dignity_n many_o of_o they_o also_o he_o make_v for_o money_n
ancient_a time_n except_o only_o say_v he_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v except_v these_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o now_o almost_o alone_a next_o after_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o most_o give_v to_o riches_n here_o must_v i_o needs_o exclaim_v o_o wretched_a as_o well_o as_o fortunate_a france_n be_v it_o possible_a thou_o shall_v strive_v now_o to_o abolish_v by_o wicked_a ambition_n the_o institution_n of_o thy_o elder_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a decree_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o year_n and_o now_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o favourable_a law_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o loose_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n not_o obtain_v by_o flatter_v the_o pope_n by_o wrest_v or_o by_o beg_v it_o but_o require_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o elder_n that_o thou_o may_v use_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o sacred_a thing_n that_o ancient_a and_o peculiar_a right_n proceed_v à _fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la from_o those_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o allege_v thou_o that_o peculiar_a sanction_n whereof_o thou_o so_o much_o boast_v as_o of_o a_o certain_a honour_n of_o religion_n whence_o have_v thou_o the_o liberty_n or_o confidence_n to_o call_v thyself_o most_o christian_n unless_o thou_o will_v keep_v it_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o glorious_a name_n and_o a_o law_n witness_n of_o thy_o piety_n o_o fault_n please_v to_o those_o thy_o enemy_n who_o envy_v this_o palladium_n of_o thy_o felicity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o gift_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o cut_v off_o thou_o withal_o can_v be_v then_o no_o long_o fortunate_a take_v heed_n i_o pray_v thou_o thou_o believe_v not_o too_o much_o those_o earth_n bear_v man_n who_o antiquity_n therefore_o call_v giant_n who_o heap_v up_o large_a title_n upon_o title_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o aloidae_n seem_v to_o war_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o climble_a up_o into_o heaven_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o he_o leave_v not_o for_o we_o to_o guess_v who_o he_o mean_v for_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o public_a consent_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o condition_v the_o inferior_a member_n draw_v from_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o disease_n wherefore_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o oft_o as_o that_o indignity_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o god_n will_v either_o fashion_n better_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_v some_o fit_a in_o his_o room_n neither_o yet_o say_v he_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n by_o a_o cunning_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o force_n neither_o airy_a nor_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o guardian_n of_o this_o house_n complain_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n that_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o architect_n do_v model_n forth_o at_o first_o be_v not_o now_o keep_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a dishonour_n for_o the_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unseemly_a disproportion_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o merchant_n mercury_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n who_o since_o the_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a coachman_n he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o world_n as_o phaeton_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o over_o shadow_v it_o with_o most_o horrible_a thick_a darkness_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a camp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o do_v right_o nor_o in_o order_n and_o here_o he_o put_v himself_o forth_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o they_o that_o proceed_v from_o sale_n whence_o he_o show_v that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o any_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o their_o pompous_a provision_n and_o their_o design_n he_o be_v present_o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spouse_n have_v renounce_v her_o bridegroom_n and_o denounce_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v household_n by_o himself_o and_o there_o again_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v by_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o impurity_n who_o will_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o right_a faith_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o choose_a stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v so_o disperse_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decay_v and_o now_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n herself_o as_o forgetful_a of_o her_o conjugal_a faith_n have_v not_o only_o turn_v aside_o from_o her_o bridegroom_n but_o even_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o modesty_n licentious_o wander_v about_o by_o the_o highway_n and_o by_o the_o street_n and_o prostitute_a herself_o for_o money_n in_o every_o province_n who_o remember_v not_o that_o the_o pastor_n as_o fugitive_n be_v become_v not_o only_a forsaker_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o driver_n and_o stealer_n of_o it_o away_o and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o prelate_n behave_v themselves_o so_o preposterous_o and_o impure_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o order_v thing_n in_o good_a seemelinesse_n and_o teach_v the_o dance_n call_v emmelia_n to_o mollify_v man_n heart_n and_o make_v their_o mind_n gentle_a they_o lead_v they_o the_o warredance_n pyrrhicha_n in_o armour_n altogether_o abhor_v the_o holiness_n of_o order_n he_o mean_v julius_n they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a annointer_n of_o the_o champion_n for_o the_o holy_a combat_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wage_n godly_a war_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o bound_n against_o profane_a people_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o they_o themselves_o the_o butcher_n of_o christian_a force_n set_v they_o at_o war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o sacred_a name_n and_o there_o he_o declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v both_o upon_o alexander_n and_o he_o what_o hope_v say_v he_o of_o salvation_n can_v these_o man_n have_v who_o be_v chief_a priest_n govern_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n at_o noon_n day_n run_v it_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o impiety_n and_o when_o they_o which_o ought_v by_o their_o good_a life_n to_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o lord_n family_n strike_v into_o our_o eye_n the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o error_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n can_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a faith_n who_o hold_v the_o altar_n and_o sacred_a thing_n under_o the_o lord_n mantle_n yea_o and_o kiss_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o judas_n do_v nevertheless_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o institution_n and_o embrace_v thing_n direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o state_n motion_n course_n habitude_n inward_a and_o outward_a affection_n and_o the_o very_a session_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o of_o late_a can_v judge_v that_o they_o make_v any_o account_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o monument_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pontifical_a jurisdiction_n have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o ancient_a charity_n that_o there_o where_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o equity_n and_o benignity_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v a_o shop_n of_o contention_n and_o of_o impious_a snare_n to_o entrap_v thence_o be_v those_o pitfalls_a of_o process_n and_o caution_n of_o pontifical_a rite_n of_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n family_n there_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o amerciament_n on_o prelate_n which_o plain_o augment_v the_o page_n of_o receipt_n thence_o again_o the_o sacrilegious_a fair_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v in_o humane_a commerce_n i_o omit_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o tesseras_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la veniale_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vaenales_fw-la indulgence_n set_v to_o sale_n which_o give_v large_o by_o a_o sordid_a or_o filthy_a bounty_n impunity_n of_o wickedness_n and_o absolution_n for_o breach_n of_o sacred_a law_n therefore_o
alone_o to_o the_o lamb_n 8._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 8._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a weight_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o industry_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v whereby_o they_o may_v with_o continual_a care_n and_o craft_n extinguish_v and_o deface_v our_o proof_n by_o abolish_n withhold_v or_o corrupt_v the_o instrument_n and_o writing_n of_o good_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v right_a out_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o plead_n out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n for_o to_o decide_v and_o defend_v our_o cause_n to_o produce_v witness_n out_o of_o their_o bosom_n and_o testimony_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v see_v god_n will_v be_v so_o even_o balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v the_o very_a beast_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o utter_v their_o history_n counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_n but_o it_o remain_v for_o recapitulation_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o what_o state_n we_o find_v both_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o roman_a bishop_n at_o first_o and_o unto_o what_o state_n from_o that_o by_o degree_n at_o length_n we_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o now_o see_v he_o bring_v as_o touch_v therefore_o their_o spiritual_a function_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o first_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v indifferent_o call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n behave_v themselves_o as_o brethren_n towards_o other_o yea_o by_o their_o near_a neighbour_n be_v name_v brethren_n and_o colleague_n they_o be_v consult_v withal_o and_o do_v themselves_o also_o consult_v with_o other_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n schism_n and_o heresy_n live_v simple_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o die_v virtuous_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o glitter_v not_o in_o any_o other_o purple_a or_o scarlet_n than_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o cross_n be_v their_o only_a glory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o some_o that_o spirit_n which_o from_o saint_n paul_n time_n wrought_v which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v unto_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o neighbour_n will_v have_v their_o counsel_n account_v for_o decree_n and_o turn_v the_o honour_n voluntary_o offer_v they_o into_o right_n of_o homage_n seemelinesse_n into_o servitude_n that_o sting_n notwithstanding_o of_o ambition_n be_v oftentimes_o beat_v back_o by_o the_o persecution_n and_o many_o time_n also_o blunt_v by_o the_o virtuous_a opposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o when_o after_o that_o by_o constantine_n peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n they_o increase_v in_o honour_n and_o riches_n behold_v this_o spirit_n continual_o watch_v over_o the_o work_n and_o not_o lose_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n gather_v heart_n and_o strength_n to_o itself_o by_o degree_n and_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n the_o first_o seat_n be_v willing_o grant_v unto_o it_o they_o contend_v that_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o other_o church_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n thereof_o rule_v over_o other_o city_n and_o province_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v as_o a_o monarch_n over_o other_o bishop_n that_o therefore_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o he_o from_o he_o expect_v commandment_n which_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v absolute_o to_o obey_v whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o depend_v of_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o together_o and_o hereof_o come_v those_o falsification_n that_o we_o have_v see_v of_o counsel_n and_o decree_n those_o supposition_n of_o act_n and_o history_n those_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shameless_a wrest_n of_o they_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n hence_o be_v also_o those_o contestation_n and_o protestation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o all_o age_n against_o that_o domination_n which_o they_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o over_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n which_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n beside_o and_o against_o all_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a either_o by_o none_o or_o by_o a_o false_a title_n complain_v to_o be_v usurp_v not_o stick_v to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o and_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o yet_o think_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o they_o any_o thing_n slack_v in_o their_o purpose_n by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o lord_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v universal_a bishop_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v so_o declare_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o blush_v at_o it_o now_o from_o thenceforth_o carry_v with_o full_a sail_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o a_o confuse_a trouble_a world_n have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n or_o endeavour_n he_o get_v authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n he_o win_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o side_n by_o allure_a the_o most_o ambitious_a with_o commission_n and_o office_n and_o have_v win_v they_o he_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o pall_n and_o that_o at_o first_o be_v send_v they_o free_o and_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o afterward_o by_o ordinance_n make_v necessary_a and_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n at_o length_n by_o degree_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v sell_v tax_v exact_v the_o price_n thereof_o every_o day_n increase_a of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n complain_v after_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o clergy_n the_o lord_n lot_n say_v he_o and_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whereupon_o follow_v licence_n of_o all_o vice_n impunity_n of_o all_o crime_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o withdraw_v from_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a lord_n they_o who_o he_o have_v mark_v with_o his_o character_n by_o voluntary_a servitude_n yea_o and_o liege_n homage_n bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n and_o not_o without_o mystery_n he_o sit_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o king_n exercise_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n and_o their_o people_n while_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o pleasure_n by_o his_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o as_o he_o will_v lose_v they_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n he_o set_v prince_n one_o against_o the_o other_o or_o else_o band_v their_o noble_n and_o people_n against_o they_o and_o make_v many_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n by_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n he_o obtain_v at_o length_n a_o sovereign_a empire_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n throughout_o the_o west_n and_o because_o the_o east_n yield_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o church_n and_o choose_v to_o himself_o from_o among_o his_o own_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n imaginary_a indeed_o but_o yet_o future_a image_n of_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v resident_a with_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o vizor_n rather_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n yea_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n 7._o cerem_fw-la roman_n l._n 3._o charta_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o he_o command_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o in_o greek_a signify_v both_o church_n but_o in_o latin_a first_fw-mi and_o with_o seven_o candle_n light_v in_o greek_a afterward_o with_o two_o only_o light_v for_o to_o show_v the_o supereminencie_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o greek_a testament_n be_v the_o original_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o a_o translation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a at_o last_o he_o pardon_v all_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n thereby_o affect_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o pardon_v and_o of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o true_o he_o give_v not_o those_o pardon_n but_o sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o and_o under_o that_o pretext_n waste_v and_o despoyl_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o he_o institute_v jubily_n at_o certain_a set_v time_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o shorten_v be_v true_o his_o general_a mart_n and_o fair_n in_o which_o he_o
it_o so_o that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o empire_n renew_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v 9.10.11_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 9.10.11_o and_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v saint_n paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o so_o much_o by_o open_a force_n as_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v 12.15_o apoc._n 13._o v._o 12.15_o by_o the_o enchantment_n and_o cup_n of_o that_o harlot_n of_o that_o roman_a courtesan_n who_o have_v so_o make_v drink_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o flattery_n and_o enticement_n that_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v most_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o her_o love_n and_o ruinat_fw-la each_o other_o to_o get_v high_a into_o her_o favour_n so_o drunken_a be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n miserable_a people_n who_o prince_n for_o to_o win_v her_o favour_n make_v they_o drink_v down_o all_o her_o invention_n abuse_n indulgence_n jubily_n croysado_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o abomination_n without_o number_n and_o without_o measure_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o giddiness_n they_o may_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n now_o be_v also_o this_o antichrist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d surname_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o without_o mystery_n not_o without_o a_o notable_a emphasis_n and_o true_o in_o this_o seat_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o state_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v very_o many_o neros_n caligulas_n heliogabales_n monster_n of_o all_o kind_a unjustice_n of_o tyranny_n of_o impiety_n profane_a necromancer_n atheist_n and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v and_o of_o which_o their_o own_o history_n do_v every_o where_o testify_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o this_o chair_n that_o with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o it_o instant_o infect_a whosoever_o sit_v in_o it_o so_o that_o because_o impiety_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a it_o give_v occasion_n to_o saint_n paul_n to_o call_v he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o saint_n john_n to_o term_v he_o the_o whore_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o excellency_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n sometime_o a_o prostitute_a woman_n a_o sinner_n because_o she_o make_v a_o continual_a trade_n of_o sin_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o enter_v a_o little_a further_o antichrist_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o he_o daily_o practise_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o seek_v gain_v by_o sin_n because_o he_o sow_v plant_v produce_v and_o multiply_v sin_n by_o innumerable_a cunning_a practice_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o he_o abolish_v all_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a yea_o which_o be_v more_o for_o to_o get_v in_o great_a store_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v with_o god_n no_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a he_o by_o his_o law_n and_o prohibition_n make_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o exaggerate_v it_o far_o above_o that_o which_o be_v true_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chancery_n and_o sacred_a penitentiaries_n which_o yet_o be_v sell_v at_o rome_n print_v at_o this_o very_a time_n in_o paris_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a sun_n in_o saint_n jaques_n street_n and_o these_o book_n be_v no_o less_o common_o use_v among_o his_o broker_n than_o calendar_n with_o husbandman_n or_o the_o book_n of_o custom_n and_o entry_n among_o merchant_n in_o which_o book_n be_v sell_v and_o tax_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n dispensation_n and_o absolution_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o consanguinity_n carnal_a spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o degree_n or_o for_o want_n of_o age_n for_o imperfection_n of_o member_n natural_a or_o accidental_a or_o according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o noble_a or_o profitable_a for_o irregularity_n for_o vicious_a promotion_n or_o ministry_n without_o promotion_n what_o kind_n of_o consecration_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n may_v thereupon_o follow_v for_o bastardize_v for_o bigamy_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o maim_n or_o for_o murder_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o a_o clergyman_n of_o a_o layman_n of_o father_n mother_n son_n brother_n sister_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o same_o much_o less_o tax_v than_o of_o the_o least_o priest_n also_o for_o impoyson_v enchantment_n witchcraft_n sacrilege_n simony_n and_o their_o kind_n and_o branch_n for_o lapsu_fw-la carnis_fw-la fornication_n adultery_n incest_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o distinction_n which_o i_o abhor_v for_o sodomy_n brutalitie_n so_o they_o particular_o express_v they_o of_o which_o most_o horrible_a and_o enormous_a crime_n the_o absolution_n be_v rate_v at_o a_o lesser_a price_n than_o be_v any_o the_o least_o dispensation_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n of_o butter_n milk_n or_o cheese_n on_o day_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o add_v in_o these_o plain_a word_n these_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o our_o time_n they_o censure_v by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o claudius_z d'_fw-fr espense_n because_o he_o have_v say_v 1._o claud._n espensaeus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a opprobrie_n to_o the_o church_n that_o those_o book_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o much_o more_o that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o which_o more_o impunity_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v learn_v in_o a_o moment_n than_o in_o all_o the_o summist_n together_o let_v the_o reader_n vouchsafe_v to_o see_v the_o place_n itself_o so_o he_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o a_o edition_n corrupt_v by_o their_o falsifying_n but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v see_v the_o matter_n so_o require_v both_o the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o merchant_n they_o sell_v dispensation_n for_o oath_n for_o commutation_n of_o vow_n for_o office_n breviaries_n prayer_n psalter_n for_o appoint_a hour_n for_o to_o say_v they_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v use_v in_o their_o diocese_n or_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n or_o also_o for_o to_o say_v they_o backward_o what_o invention_n to_o get_v money_n also_o for_o reduce_v mass_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o fruit_n permission_n to_o say_v they_o both_o before_o daylight_n and_o twice_o in_o a_o day_n dispensation_n also_o of_o meat_n for_o the_o person_n family_n kindred_n college_n city_n diocese_n or_o province_n all_o tax_v by_o proportion_n leave_v to_o carry_v about_o the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o they_o call_v here_o to_o carry_v god_n to_o play_v once_o twice_o thrice_o a_o year_n or_o often_o to_o change_v his_o name_n surname_n and_o sign_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o pass_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o a_o other_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n to_o use_v traffic_n with_o infidel_n by_o carry_v unto_o they_o merchandise_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o synagogue_n public_a or_o private_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o eat_v of_o a_o beast_n kill_v by_o a_o saracen_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o good_a bishop_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o take_v a_o yearly_a pension_n from_o the_o turk_n so_o that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v they_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o determine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o be_v often_o more_o scrupulous_a in_o frivolous_a matter_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o far_o more_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n than_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o and_o wide_a how_o diverse_o be_v simony_n extend_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o be_v it_o not_o by_o they_o forcible_o thrust_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o heresy_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o simon_n magus_n the_o profane_a sell_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o s._n peter_n indulgence_n for_o a_o certain_a price_n general_a or_o particular_a for_o burial_n before_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o choir_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o left_a side_n or_o
he_o describe_v a_o woman_n sit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n apocal_a 17._o v._o 1.2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n command_v a_o empire_n adorn_v mere_o with_o scarlet_a she_o herself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o guild_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o in_o her_o forehead_n in_o titulo_fw-la in_o title_n these_o word_n a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n that_o great_a babylon_n not_o real_o that_o ancient_a babylon_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n carnal_a above_o all_o measure_n spiritual_a beyond_o all_o shame_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o name_v he_o see_v he_o manife_v himself_o and_o speak_v here_o sufficient_o and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o satan_n have_v take_v pleasure_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o art_n and_o as_o it_o be_v reproach_n unto_o as_o our_o blindness_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o theatre_n this_o man_n that_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o so_o plain_o so_o clear_o the_o spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n of_o his_o condition_n do_n behaviour_n seat_n apparel_n and_o furniture_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o now_o come_v direct_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o manner_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v he_o that_o any_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o satan_n himself_o in_o he_o and_o moreover_o all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a book_n of_o the_o pope_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o november_n 1516_o and_o dedicate_v to_o leo_n the_o ten_o now_o at_o that_o very_a time_n martin_n luther_n after_o many_o other_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n overflow_a all_o europe_n in_o germany_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o augustine_n monk_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o mean_a parentage_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n accompany_v with_o some_o few_o man_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n carry_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n at_o who_o voice_n the_o voice_n certain_o of_o almighty_a god_n thunder_v by_o they_o innumerable_a people_n throughout_o all_o europe_n be_v stir_v up_o who_o either_o be_v make_v drunken_a sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n or_o be_v yet_o half_o asleep_a have_v need_v of_o these_o instrument_n to_o awake_v and_o animate_v they_o these_o man_n dare_v amid_o so_o great_a splendour_n of_o his_o babylonish_n pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o so_o great_a paint_a bravery_n call_v the_o beast_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sword_n water_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o magistrate_n fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rage_n of_o officer_n whereupon_o all_o nation_n young_a and_o old_a woman_n and_o child_n by_o their_o mean_n open_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o they_o astonish_v beat_v down_o and_o confound_v with_o their_o humility_n his_o pride_n with_o their_o patience_n his_o cruelty_n and_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o restore_v the_o gospel_n to_o light_v and_o in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o life_n again_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n whole_a nation_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a seat_n many_o king_n and_o prince_n even_o of_o they_o who_o have_v most_o contribute_v to_o that_o monstrous_a building_n now_o triumph_v load_v with_o his_o spoil_n there_o appear_v from_o all_o part_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o kindle_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n with_o their_o labour_n stout_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o totter_a pile_n and_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o a_o utter_a ruin_n 8._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 8._o be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o saint_n john_n also_o 16_o apocal._n 17._o v._o 16_o those_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolat_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n yet_o this_o whore_n endevour_v to_o take_v courage_n 18.7_o apocal._n 18.7_o and_o set_v a_o impudent_a face_n on_o the_o matter_n she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n i_o can_v err_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v my_o filthiness_n be_v elegancy_n and_o the_o blain_n bud_v forth_o from_o my_o unchastitie_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n she_o multiply_v so_o much_o the_o more_o her_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o rage_v against_o his_o sacred_a word_n she_o adjudge_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n of_o imperfection_n of_o ambiguity_n dangerous_a &_o deceitful_a and_o worse_o if_o may_v be_v make_v it_o wonderful_a inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o superior_a &_o alone_o great_a than_o be_v represent_v in_o general_a counsel_n how_o much_o superior_a and_o high_a will_v he_o have_v it_o above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o and_o thereby_o he_o appear_v the_o more_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o we_o seek_v the_o antichrist_n point_a out_o by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o after_o we_o will_v have_v apply_v balm_n for_o she_o sore_o if_o she_o may_v perhaps_o be_v heal_v which_o she_o obstinate_o refuse_v we_o have_v labour_v to_o procure_v a_o holy_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o envenom_a with_o rage_n bring_v in_o worse_a pope_n of_o purpose_n in_o hatred_n thereof_o and_o utter_v more_o absurd_a assertion_n as_o the_o infallibitie_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o uprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o word_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v into_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v we_o not_o lawful_o now_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 9.10.11_o jerem._n 51._o v._o 9.10.11_o we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o country_n let_v we_o now_o wash_v our_o hand_n of_o she_o and_o expect_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o she_o especial_o see_v her_o judgement_n be_v come_v up_o unto_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n and_o what_o then_o do_v we_o wait_v for_o from_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o same_o pprophecy_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o same_o certainty_n but_o that_o those_o king_n and_o the_o same_o state_n who_o have_v worship_v she_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 17_o apoc._n 17._o v._o 17_o who_o will_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o his_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o let_v not_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n astonish_v we_o in_o one_o day_n in_o one_o hour_n 8._o apoc._n 18._o v._o 8._o in_o a_o moment_n be_v his_o work_n perform_v and_o this_o work_n without_o doubt_n must_v be_v perform_v and_o long_o ago_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o most_o certain_a the_o angel_n cry_v out_o and_o redouble_v it_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n 18.2.4_o apocal._n 18.2.4_o but_o god_n forbid_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v that_o other_o cry_n that_o follow_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o know_v she_o you_o which_o know_v she_o but_o too_o well_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o to_o your_o damnation_n can_v any_o man_n now_o pretend_v a_o excuse_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n least_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o enchantment_n you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sentence_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v against_o she_o of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o remain_v for_o she_o but_o because_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n incredulous_a and_o stupid_a let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n to_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o lot_n out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n as_o s._n john_n call_v it_o to_o pull_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o look_v not_o back_o again_o and_o that_o we_o may_v before_o he_o pour_v down_o his_o judgement_n on_o babylon_n get_v to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n to_o that_o little_a segar_n his_o church_n how_o small_a and_o contemptible_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o say_v lot_z and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v now_o to_o he_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n â§_o errata_fw-la fol._n lin._n fol._n lin._n 214_o 25_o more_o pernicious_a tradition_n 474_o 42_o succeed_v to_o 263_o 37_o tarracina_n 473_o 18_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n 272_o 1_o implore_v his_o help_n 475_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v but_o know_v 278_o 4_o night_n of_o my_o 481_o 3_o spittle_n of_o their_o 309_o 24_o give_v thou_o he_o 506_o 16_o as_o it_o be_v think_v 311_o 3_o acknowledge_v 545_o 38_o concourse_n of_o people_n 378_o 2_o at_o dover_n 559_o 45_o decree_v in_o these_o word_n 378_o 47_o a_o long_a day_n 586_o 8_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 388_o 42_o after_o riches_n 593_o 14_o excommunicate_v 401_o 18_o to_o waver_v 594_o 36_o might_n more_o easy_o be_v discern_v 401_o 39_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n 609_o 45_o his_o successor_n 417_o ult._n not_o so_o much_o 612_o 43_o he_o being_n 441_o ult._n and_o by_o their_o digress_a 615_o 21_o as_o visit_v 446_o 40_o of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n 629_o ult._n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o care_n finis_fw-la
where_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o nazarius_n baptize_v by_o linus_n since_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o in_o his_o martyrologie_n say_v 341._o card._n bar._n in_o martyrolog_n junij_fw-la 19_o p._n 341._o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v that_o nazarius_n and_o celsus_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o the_o legendary_n do_v likewise_o make_v good_a prothasio_n jacob_n the_o veragine_n geruasio_n &_o prothasio_n and_o do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n be_v twin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o s._n vital_a and_o s._n valerie_n remain_v then_o at_o ambrun_n near_o to_o s._n nazarius_n and_o therefore_o both_o live_v at_o one_o time_n far_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n especial_o that_o s._n nazarius_n receive_v peter_n baptism_n where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o baptism_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o any_o other_o than_o of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v speak_v without_o blasphemy_n 1.11.12.13_o 1._o cor._n 1.11.12.13_o since_o paul_n himself_o say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n shall_v we_o doubt_v that_o he_o will_v likewise_o have_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n who_o so_o sharp_o reprehend_v those_o that_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o peter_n this_o good_a apostle_n of_o rome_n likewise_o add_v that_o ambrose_n see_v he_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholait_n who_o ever_o at_o that_o time_n hear_v of_o any_o such_o heresy_n crave_v help_v of_o pope_n siricius_n who_o fot_o the_o suppress_n thereof_o send_v a_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n that_o they_o by_o his_o example_n in_o the_o like_a difficulty_n shall_v seek_v the_o like_a remedy_n by_o these_o toy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o people_n that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o have_v appoint_v a_o penance_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o archbishop_n which_o nevertheless_o for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v he_o may_v redeem_v but_o as_o damianus_n say_v the_o chief_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v of_o what_o power_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n stay_v not_o there_o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o clergy_n present_o recover_v their_o liberty_n erlembaldus_fw-la cotta_n be_v choose_v governor_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o death_n of_o landulph_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o arialdus_n renew_v the_o sedition_n and_o send_v again_o to_o damianus_n but_o he_o be_v much_o move_v therewith_o spare_v not_o ambrose_n himself_o this_o say_v he_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o have_v always_o have_v man_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o by_o auxentius_n and_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a that_o auxentius_n be_v a_o arrian_n but_o what_o fault_n have_v ambrose_n commit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o that_o fault_n who_o late_o he_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o his_o negotiation_n to_o this_o pass_v it_o be_v come_v that_o erlembaldus_fw-la himself_o go_v to_o alexander_n be_v at_o lucques_n in_o the_o year_n 1065_o about_o this_o business_n 1065._o an._n 1065._o of_o who_o he_o obtain_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o milan_n the_o archbishop_n purpose_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o so_o have_v arialdus_n and_o erlembaldus_fw-la order_v the_o matter_n that_o have_v frame_v their_o faction_n to_o sedition_n the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o withstand_v they_o the_o year_n follow_v 1066_o 1066._o an._n 1066._o the_o other_o part_n become_v so_o strong_a that_o arialdus_n be_v constrain_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n but_o be_v take_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n he_o endure_v a_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a punishment_n by_o who_o example_n erlembaldus_fw-la be_v terrify_v think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v quiet_a but_o in_o the_o year_n 1067_o 1067._o an._n 1067._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n erlembaldus_fw-la have_v get_v more_o strength_n compel_v the_o citizen_n to_o swear_v and_o spare_v neither_o priest_n nor_o archbishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v return_v to_o pacify_v this_o sedition_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o and_o at_o the_o last_o that_o we_o judge_v of_o this_o whole_a progression_n by_o the_o end_n he_o obtain_v another_o decree_n from_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v account_v true_a and_o lawful_a without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o which_o decree_n he_o bind_v both_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o milan_n with_o a_o oath_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n wydo_n be_v astonish_v as_o be_v now_o old_a and_o desirous_a of_o rest_n give_v over_o his_o archbishopricke_n and_o send_v his_o ensign_n of_o honour_n into_o germany_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o easy_o devour_v with_o the_o sauce_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v contradict_v be_v present_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n judas_n and_o caiphas_n damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o say_v mainardus_n bishop_n of_o syluacandida_n and_o john_n the_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o commissary_n in_o this_o business_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1068_o bestow_v that_o dignity_n upon_o godfrey_n chastillon_n a_o milanois_n 1068._o an._n 1068._o and_o of_o a_o noble_a house_n who_o the_o pope_n present_o interdict_v and_o erlembaldus_fw-la his_o partaker_n make_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o city_n but_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o wydo_n give_v it_o to_o atho_n a_o clerk_n of_o milan_n bring_v in_o and_o receive_v by_o erlembald_n not_o without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n who_o now_o see_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o new_a controversy_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o for_o from_o these_o feign_a heresy_n as_o once_o from_o that_o difference_n that_o fall_v out_o touch_v image_n the_o pope_n reap_v a_o great_a commodity_n that_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o diminution_n of_o lawful_a empire_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o progression_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o time_n diverse_a king_n that_o make_v themselves_o tributary_n to_o the_o romish_a babylon_n that_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o whore_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o her_o cup._n cassimire_n therefore_o king_n of_o poland_n in_o the_o year_n 1045_o make_v his_o kingdom_n feodatarie_a and_o tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o miserable_a monster_n benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o bind_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o pay_v every_o year_n a_o poll_n halfpenny_n in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n can_v afterward_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o bondage_n the_o like_a do_v sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n in_o the_o year_n 1069_o daniae_fw-la epist._n alexand._n 22._o ad_fw-la suenonem_fw-la regem_fw-la daniae_fw-la be_v summon_v by_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o demand_v it_o of_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n long_o since_o promise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o exact_v it_o now_o as_o a_o due_a which_o by_o the_o same_o right_n in_o the_o year_n 1068_o angliae_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ad_fw-la guilielm_n regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la he_o extort_a from_o william_n king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o know_v in_o england_n the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v sub_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o tutela_fw-la petri_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o christian_a king_n in_o britain_n before_o rome_n have_v hear_v of_o a_o popedom_n and_o this_o exaction_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o as_o for_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n he_o be_v not_o slow_a
herein_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v richard_n prince_n of_o capua_n to_o take_v 10._o gregor_n 7._o in_o epist_n post_fw-la 21._o &_o l._n 1._o &_o l._n 8._o post_n epist_n 10._o be_v very_o notable_a i_o richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o capua_n by_o what_o divinity_n do_v he_o couple_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n together_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o thou_o a_o helper_n to_o hold_v obtain_v and_o defend_v the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o possession_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n against_o all_o man_n and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o best_a assistance_n that_o thou_o may_v secure_o and_o honourable_o hold_v the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o clause_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n go_v far_o and_o i_o will_v neither_o seek_v to_o invade_v or_o obtain_v thy_o principality_n nor_o presume_v to_o rob_v or_o waste_v they_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v enter_v what_o other_o word_n can_v he_o use_v to_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n but_o to_o king_n henry_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o thou_o or_o thy_o successor_n i_o will_v swear_v allegiance_n reserve_v still_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1073._o and_o the_o same_o oath_n take_v robert_n for_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n do_v his_o homage_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 2._o epist_n 71._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1073_o there_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o pilgrimage_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n king_n of_o russia_n who_o he_o invest_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o petition_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v possess_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n thus_o abuse_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o stile_n the_o sottish_a devotion_n of_o this_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o be_v the_o earl_n bernard_n besot_v who_o give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o earldom_n of_o provence_n as_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n we_o shall_v speak_v thereof_o in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n from_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v arise_v that_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n k._n of_o france_n dare_v to_o promise_v he_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o he_o we_o will_v 1080._o an._n 1080._o say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o command_v that_o thou_o hinder_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o election_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheimes_n be_v to_o make_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v less_o canonical_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o by_o any_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v it_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o best_a help_n to_o withstand_v he_o go_v forward_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v spare_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o to_o have_v expect_v thy_o amendment_n but_o especial_o endeavour_n to_o make_v s._n peter_n thy_o debtor_n that_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o make_v himself_o peter_n successor_n in_o who_o power_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o soul_n who_o can_v bind_v and_o lose_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o which_o thy_o diligence_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n thou_o may_v deserve_v his_o eternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n here_o i_o may_v ask_v who_o discern_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o aphorism_n which_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n dictate_v publish_v by_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1076_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o from_o god_n why_o then_o allege_v they_o peter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v by_o right_n call_v universal_a and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a according_a to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v either_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n in_o so_o many_o country_n have_v be_v lawful_o by_o good_a and_o worthy_a law_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o he_o nay_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o place_v and_o displace_v that_o his_o legate_n though_o otherwise_o inferior_a in_o degree_n must_v take_v place_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n and_o may_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o the_o reverend_a general_a counsel_n therefore_o in_o which_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v be_v precedent_n and_o take_v the_o upper_a place_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n yea_o &_o many_o time_n against_o they_o too_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o go_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o say_v baronius_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n and_o excuse_n from_o our_o adversary_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o be_v absent_a he_o have_v excommunicate_v why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o law_n against_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o such_o as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v what_o be_v this_o but_o like_o the_o pagan_a high_a priest_n to_o interdict_v fire_n and_o water_n 37._o greg._n l._n 2._o epist_n 37._o but_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o christendom_n that_o few_o believe_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o ordain_v colony_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n to_o make_v a_o abbey_n and_o contrary_o to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o to_o unite_v the_o poor_a that_o he_o only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n that_o no_o general_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o command_n that_o no_o book_n may_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n towards_o their_o prince_n that_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v shall_v ever_o err_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 12.4_o phil._n 2.9_o act_n 12.4_o the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o gentle_a reader_n what_o do_v thou_o expect_v but_o that_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v add_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a opposition_n we_o be_v to_o note_v some_o particular_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v leo_fw-la the_o nine_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n be_v at_o menze_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o celebrate_v mass_n 1052._o an._n 1052._o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v hunibert_n read_v a_o lesson_n that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n leo_n be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n command_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o nevertheless_o proceed_v the_o lesson_n be_v end_v he_o call_v he_o before_o he_o and_o present_o degrade_v he_o wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n be_v offend_v and_o much_o move_v protest_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v end_v the_o service_n at_o that_o time_n except_o his_o deacon_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v in_o before_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v
not_o his_o manner_n to_o attend_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n touch_v election_n celebrate_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n protest_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o realm_n even_o to_o death_n and_o to_o guard_v the_o sea_n that_o no_o more_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n except_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o sentence_n will_v make_v amends_n for_o that_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v but_o innocent_a interdict_v his_o realm_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o invader_n thereof_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o all_o oath_n both_o natural_a and_o civil_a arm_v all_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v and_o command_v another_o to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o for_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n he_o appoint_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o enemy_n promise_v he_o in_o reward_n of_o this_o service_n remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n give_v this_o realm_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o that_o he_o write_v to_o many_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a person_n into_o diverse_a nation_n ut_fw-la seize_v cruse_n signent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n &_o come_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o expedition_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o good_n person_n and_o soul_n the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o indulgence_n as_o those_o have_v that_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o relate_v unto_o we_o this_o history_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o philip_n prepare_v to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o he_o privy_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o approach_a ruin_n to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o seek_v mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o see_v himself_o beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n resign_v his_o crown_n sequent_a matth._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 225._o &_o sequent_a with_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o pandolph_n his_o legate_n confirm_v under_o a_o authentic_a charter_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o kindred_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v live_v as_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a we_o free_o grant_v to_o our_o lord_n pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n the_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o innocent_a give_v to_o he_o the_o say_a realm_n to_o hold_v by_o faith_n and_o homage_n of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n upon_o condition_n to_o pay_v yearly_a beside_o the_o peter_n penny_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o hundred_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n michael_n and_o five_o hundred_o at_o easter_n that_o be_v seven_o hundred_o for_o england_n and_o three_o hundred_o for_o ireland_n under_o protestation_n that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o agreement_n shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o charter_n be_v sign_v by_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o performance_n thereof_o he_o solemn_o do_v the_o homage_n even_o at_o pandolphs_n foot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n philip_n who_o innocent_a have_v stir_v up_o to_o war_n continue_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o mark_v the_o monstrous_a pride_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o receive_v the_o tribute_n pandolph_n say_v he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o money_n which_o the_o king_n pay_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o token_n of_o his_o subjection_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o refuse_v it_o not_o for_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v say_v with_o s._n peter_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o now_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v as_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v gather_v strength_n so_o the_o doctrine_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocent_a that_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v first_o come_v to_o light_n and_o at_o the_o last_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o lateran_n synod_n etc._n concilium_fw-la lateranens_fw-la c._n firmiter_fw-la ss_z una_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o divine_a power_n and_o hereupon_o do_v arise_v so_o many_o monstrous_a question_n which_o we_o read_v among_o the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v more_o at_o large_a the_o ceremony_n also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o follow_v especial_o by_o honorius_n the_o three_o the_o successor_n of_o innocent_a that_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o elevation_n that_o be_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o to_o support_v such_o idolatry_n otherwise_o weak_a and_o shake_v they_o have_v need_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o pillar_n behold_v here_o these_o that_o arise_v so_o opportune_o at_o this_o time_n francis_n and_o dominick_n the_o one_o a_o italian_a the_o other_o a_o spaniard_n the_o one_o principal_a and_o head_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o preacher_n the_o one_o confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o other_o by_o honorius_n his_o successor_n both_o of_o they_o strive_v by_o their_o client_n and_o follower_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o christ_n nay_o above_o christ_n but_o what_o can_v be_v do_v or_o approve_a that_o savour_v more_o of_o antichrist_n 17._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 17._o and_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o we_o here_o brief_o repeat_v something_o again_o of_o francis_n therefore_o they_o say_v 39_o libre_fw-la conformitatum_fw-la p._n 24._o p._n 39_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n s._n francis_n the_o preacher_n and_o ensign-bearer_n of_o christ_n john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v more_o john_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n francis_n like_a to_o the_o spouse_n himself_o 5._o fol._n 66._o &_o 247._o prosa_fw-la de_fw-la francisco_n ibid._n initio_fw-la libri_fw-la &_o fol._n 194._o fol._n 144._o fol._n 17._o fol._n 24._o fol._n 149._o fol._n 13._o fol._n 5._o john_n elevate_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seraphin_n francis_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o lucifer_n fall_v francis_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n by_o his_o passion_n who_o receive_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o same_o wound_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n renew_v in_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n of_o who_o david_n have_v say_v thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v set_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n abraham_n see_v that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o be_v pronounce_v of_o he_o 14._o fol._n 14._o of_o who_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n matth._n 11._o of_o who_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v never_o say_v nor_o interpret_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v put_v unitiuè_fw-fr &_o conjunctiuè_fw-fr unitive_o and_o coniunctive_o wherefore_o also_o through_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 78._o fol._n 4._o fol._n 3._o
to_o go_v personal_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o release_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a out_o of_o their_o prison_n whereunto_o we_o may_v annex_v that_o the_o same_o nogaretes_n father_n jnquisitionum_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n in_o philippo_n pulchro_n guido_n perpinian_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr nangiaco_fw-it nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n l._n 1._o jnquisitionum_fw-la who_o by_o philip_n the_o fair_n injunction_n take_v pope_n boniface_n be_v burn_v in_o languedoc_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldense_n for_o these_o waldense_n do_v not_o only_o persist_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o france_n but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n daily_o shed_v their_o step_n and_o impression_n grow_v more_o frequent_a &_o famous_a over_o all_o italia_n and_o germany_n in_o italy_n where_o boniface_n with_o all_o rigour_n &_o severity_n root_v out_o those_o who_o he_o call_v fratricellos_n the_o brethren_n who_o principal_a doctor_n be_v gerardus_n disciple_n to_o sagarellus_fw-la of_o parma_n &_o dulcinus_n disciple_n to_o one_o novarius_n hermannus_n who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v in_o italy_n esteem_v for_o a_o saint_n be_v afterward_o by_o pope_n boniface_n his_o commandment_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n at_o ferrara_n who_o notwithstanding_o after_o their_o manner_n they_o accuse_v of_o six_o hundred_o several_a foul_a crime_n now_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a because_o they_o serious_o do_v inculcat_fw-la and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o bear_v witness_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apocalypticall_a babylon_n and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v spiritual_a be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v undergo_v such_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n from_o boniface_n a_o most_o unconscionable_a and_o profane_a pope_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n hereunto_o we_o will_v annexe_v that_o under_o nicholas_n the_o four_o haeresibus_fw-la guido_n perpinianus_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la peter_n the_o son_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr besier_n a_o franciscan_a make_v the_o postille_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o he_o refer_v all_o those_o special_a place_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o which_o he_o call_v a_o carnal_a church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n mystical_a antichrist_n as_o also_o his_o prelate_n antichrist_n member_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o peter_n cassiodorus_n a_o italian_a who_o write_v that_o vehement_a and_o persuasive_a epistile_n to_o the_o english_a church_n inquisitionum_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr lutzemburg_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n l._n 1._o inquisitionum_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sedent_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n cuinam_fw-la illos_fw-la aequiparabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o unjust_a and_o continual_a exaction_n and_o these_o thing_n fit_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o age._n 56._o progression_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o succeed_v boniface_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o clement_n the_o five_o a_o french_a man_n obtain_v his_o place_n henry_n son_n to_o the_o count_n of_o lutzemburg_n go_v into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n be_v poison_v in_o receive_v the_o host_n clement_n die_v in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o vienna_n and_o bourdeaux_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o a_o tuscan_a of_o the_o dominican_n order_n succeed_v boniface_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o perugia_n whither_o they_o be_v retire_v upon_o boniface_n his_o overthrow_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n he_o excommunicate_v nogarete_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o anagnia_n which_o assist_v his_o enterprise_n but_o so_o he_o restore_v both_o john_n and_o james_n colonna_n to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n to_o refrain_v wear_v of_o the_o hat_n king_n philip_n he_o absolute_o release_v of_o all_o censure_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o those_o privilege_n that_o boniface_n have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o in_o the_o nine_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o many_o write_v be_v kill_v with_o a_o poison_a fig_n he_o die_v 1305._o thomas_n walsingham_n in_o chronico_fw-la leandro_n alber._n an._n 1305._o wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1305_o after_o ten_o month_n altercation_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v raymond_n goth_n a_o gascon_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o be_v absent_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o own_o election_n command_v present_o all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o repair_v to_o lion_n who_o forthwith_o obey_v and_o he_o determine_v to_o transfer_v the_o papal_a see_v into_o france_n make_v choice_n for_o that_o end_n of_o the_o city_n of_o auignion_n which_o also_o like_v the_o cardinal_n so_o well_o as_o there_o it_o continue_v for_o seventie_o four_o year_n some_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v in_o that_o there_o they_o may_v more_o free_o wallow_v in_o their_o delight_n than_o in_o another_o place_n though_o this_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v have_v do_v in_o italy_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o solid_a reason_n because_o at_o rome_n through_o the_o supreme_a authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n they_o be_v keep_v within_o due_a bound_n be_v oftentimes_o drive_v with_o their_o whole_a court_n to_o remove_v to_o perugia_n viterbe_n oruietto_n anagnia_n and_o assisia_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o diverse_a voyage_n into_o france_n meet_v with_o a_o more_o open_a &_o courteous_a conversation_n have_v here_o great_a reverence_n vouchsafe_v they_o than_o at_o rome_n as_o not_o be_v there_o yet_o so_o plain_o discover_v and_o look_v into_o these_o man_n also_o hope_v they_o shall_v more_o peaceable_o reign_v in_o auignion_n and_o from_o hence_o with_o less_o opposition_n extend_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o other_o nation_n doubtless_o herman_n and_o ocean_n friar_n minorite_n who_o be_v renown_a divine_n in_o this_o contentious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o this_o pope_n the_o note_n of_o wonderful_a ambition_n avarice_n and_o sensuality_n but_o more_o particular_o villanus_fw-la and_o antoninus_n who_o peremptory_o write_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o concubine_n public_o in_o auignion_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr foix_n moreover_o that_o all_o the_o vice_n crime_n sin_n impiety_n and_o flagition_n which_o former_o possess_v the_o roman_a church_n under_o a_o vale_n and_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n do_v open_o and_o most_o impudent_o in_o this_o man_n habituat_fw-la and_o grow_v shameless_a and_o hereupon_o our_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n bring_v forth_o little_o better_a fruit_n statu_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la eccleclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la if_o you_o consider_v lose_v and_o lascivious_a liberty_n for_o clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o baieux_n say_v that_o rome_n may_v clear_o herein_o discern_v the_o imminency_n of_o her_o own_o ruin_n &_o overthrow_n because_o leave_v that_o city_n for_o her_o odious_a &_o abominable_a fornication_n she_o flee_v into_o auignion_n where_o the_o more_o free_o the_o more_o open_o &_o shameless_o she_o discover_v the_o course_n of_o her_o simony_n and_o wicked_a prostitution_n and_o so_o bring_v strange_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n into_o our_o france_n which_o be_v the_o introductor_n of_o many_o other_o calamity_n as_o also_o for_o forensiall_a delay_n and_o traverse_n because_o they_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o form_n of_o the_o rota_n which_o utter_o extinguish_v our_o natural_a simplicity_n so_o as_o we_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v repurged_a of_o these_o corruption_n neither_o shall_v you_o read_v of_o any_o man_n who_o allege_v that_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n seat_n or_o that_o we_o must_v go_v thither_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o residence_n out_o of_o question_n auignion_n which_o like_v and_o please_v they_o well_o be_v then_o to_o they_o no_o less_o the_o same_o than_o the_o other_o whereas_o now_o at_o this_o day_n they_o refer_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o rome_n only_o as_o also_o only_o to_o rome_n this_o seat_n and_o chair_n when_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o lion_n they_o crown_v clement_n with_o a_o wonderful_a concourse_n of_o nobilie_n from_o all_o part_n king_n philip_n and_o his_o brother_n charles_n be_v present_a which_o charles_n be_v late_o return_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o have_v not_o faint_o further_v
clement_n election_n john_n also_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n the_o recourse_n be_v such_o as_o at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o multitude_n a_o wall_n instant_o fall_v down_o many_o be_v crush_v among_o who_o charles_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v overthrow_v and_o his_o mitre_n strike_v from_o his_o head_n whereof_o one_o jewel_n of_o inestimable_a price_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n presage_v disaster_n and_o ruin_n this_o make_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o transfer_v the_o papacy_n into_o france_n for_o some_o special_a end_n because_o this_o new_a pope_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n create_v many_o french_a cardinal_n in_o who_o hand_n lay_v the_o whole_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o election_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v not_o grow_v into_o any_o great_a discontent_n he_o send_v they_o three_o cardinal_n on_o who_o he_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o senator_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n supply_v his_o absence_n now_o in_o the_o year_n 1308_o albertus_n be_v slay_v 1308._o an._n 1308._o the_o elector_n choose_v for_o emperor_n henry_n son_n to_o henry_n count_n of_o lutzemburg_n call_v the_o seven_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o noble_a valour_n and_o fortitude_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o diadem_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la who_o present_o send_v ambassador_n to_o clement_n be_v at_o auignion_n to_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o coronation_n may_v be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n which_o clement_n yield_v unto_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o italy_n but_o henry_n not_o attend_v a_o appoint_a day_n pass_v the_o alps_n come_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o find_v many_o city_n of_o the_o guelphish_a faction_n ill_o affect_v towards_o he_o who_o have_v former_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o very_o strict_a league_n as_o also_o robert_n king_n of_o sicilia_n the_o pope_n friend_n who_o supply_v they_o with_o force_n to_o erect_v strong_a garrison_n where_o special_a need_n do_v require_v a_o army_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o defend_v their_o league_n and_o society_n but_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o that_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a applause_n suffer_v he_o willing_o to_o have_v both_o succour_n and_o captain_n but_o especial_o in_o lombardie_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o robert_n be_v the_o less_o subject_a to_o his_o plot_n and_o stratagem_n when_o he_o come_v to_o viterbe_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n meet_v and_o salute_v he_o conduct_v he_o honourable_o to_o rome_n at_o his_o entry_n he_o discover_v a_o conspiracy_n on_o foot_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o security_n he_o bind_v the_o nobility_n to_o he_o by_o oath_n and_o put_v sufficient_a defensive_a force_n into_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n many_o also_o add_v hereunto_o that_o out_o of_o a_o new_a and_o unknown_a example_n he_o will_v have_v exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o same_o day_n when_o other_o emperor_n contrariwise_o be_v wont_v to_o give_v great_a largess_n for_o these_o respect_n therefore_o the_o guelph_n find_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o especial_o be_v back_v by_o robert_n king_n of_o sicilia_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o honour_v this_o festivitie_n be_v come_v thither_o henry_n therefore_o be_v crown_v at_o s._n john_n lateran_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v to_o tivoli_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v they_o then_o manifest_o show_v how_o they_o be_v not_o so_o precise_o enjoin_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n as_o to_o forbid_v he_o the_o city_n for_o upon_o his_o occasion_n clement_n present_o enact_v this_o law_n 13._o henricus_fw-la steron_fw-gr in_o annaâibus_fw-la sub_fw-la annum_fw-la â313_n clemès_fw-fr ne_fw-fr sede_fw-la vacant_a aliquid_fw-la innovetur_fw-la jdem_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi iudicata_fw-la collenuc_fw-la lib._n 5._o henricus_fw-la stero_n in_o annalibus_fw-la trithem_fw-mi in_o chron._n in_o abbate_n hen._n 13._o that_o the_o elect_a king_n of_o roman_n in_o germany_n can_v neither_o be_v hold_v nor_o take_v for_o absolute_a emperor_n before_o they_o receive_v this_o title_n and_o investiture_n from_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n and_o moreover_o that_o during_o the_o interregnum_fw-la and_o vacancy_n of_o that_o dignity_n the_o pope_n shall_v rule_v and_o command_v over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o precinct_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o last_v not_o long_o for_o this_o good_a prince_n go_v towards_o sienna_n and_o besiege_v bonconuento_n by_o the_o way_n in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v poison_v whereof_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_a story_n let_v the_o reader_n conjecture_v of_o his_o death_n although_o in_o this_o point_n all_o writer_n consent_n that_o this_o poison_n be_v administer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o bernard_n a_o dominican_n who_o be_v henry_n confessor_n in_o the_o host_n from_o whence_o grow_v this_o verse_n jure_fw-la dolet_fw-la mundus_fw-la quod_fw-la jacobita_fw-la secundus_fw-la judas_n nunc_fw-la extat_fw-la mors_fw-la caesaris_fw-la haec_fw-la manifestat_fw-la the_o world_n much_o grieve_v a_o jacobine_n make_v great_a show_n of_o piety_n shall_v prove_v a_o second_o judas_n poison_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o some_o affirm_v the_o pope_n legate_n instigate_a he_o thereunto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o hand_n into_o these_o practice_n believe_v they_o unfayned_o think_v you_o in_o their_o heart_n transubstantiation_n other_o relate_v that_o the_o dominican_n priest_n in_o commemoration_n of_o this_o heinous_a deed_n be_v command_v afterward_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n a_o indictment_n be_v frame_v against_o this_o criminal_a by_o henry_n count_n of_o flanders_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o army_n but_o the_o party_n after_o he_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o poison_n make_v a_o escape_n aventine_n note_n that_o clement_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o henry_n because_o in_o receive_v the_o crown_n he_o deny_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o the_o cardinal_n say_v how_o it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o a_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o stir_v up_o robert_n of_o naples_n and_o other_o prince_n against_o himself_o then_o he_o perceive_v this_o robert_n practice_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o poison_n appoint_v he_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v pronounce_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o have_v strip_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o clement_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o dispose_v any_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a see_v of_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o homage_n clement_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o charles_n count_n of_o valois_n his_o procurement_n according_a to_o antoninus_n he_o promise_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o perform_v six_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o florent_fw-la antonin_n part_n tit._n 21._o c._n 1._o parag_v 3._o villain_n in_o historia_n florent_fw-la both_o in_o antoninus_n and_o other_o writer_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v absolve_v all_o those_o that_o have_v colleague_v against_o boniface_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v redeliver_v the_o hat_n to_o the_o cardinal_n collanaes_n one_o thing_n he_o reserve_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n which_o be_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o very_a memorial_n of_o boniface_n exclude_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o to_o disinterre_v his_o carcase_n chronico_fw-la an._n 1310._o chronic._n martini_n chronic._n monsort_n thom._n walsingham_n in_o chronico_fw-la in_o the_o year_n therefore_o 1310_o in_o auignion_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n be_v public_o excuse_v by_o he_o of_o some_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v attempt_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n sometime_o pope_n he_o pronounce_v further_o in_o the_o king_n behalf_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n intention_n and_o zeal_n the_o king_n orator_n be_v then_o present_a and_o these_o thing_n consequent_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n this_o business_n be_v present_o refer_v to_o pope_n clement_n who_o in_o this_o process_n of_o boniface_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v both_o accusant_fw-la and_o defendant_n the_o pope_n undertake_v both_o to_o examine_v and_o final_o to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n item_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n clement_n absolve_v william_n de_fw-fr nogarete_n